reason_n and_o such_o intentives_n as_o draw_v on_o a_o lust_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o lust_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o these_o lust_n young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o old_a man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o refrain_v from_o they_o apply_v such_o corrosive_n such_o threaten_n such_o promise_n christ_n death_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n root_v it_o out_o challenge_v your_o heart_n arraign_v they_o before_o god_n bring_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o utter_o if_o any_o man_n love_n â—he_v world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o doct._n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n for_o david_n mountain_n be_v strong_a joseph_n have_v his_o will_n in_o egypt_n abraham_n be_v rich_a but_o though_o they_o have_v the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.3_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o that_o take_v the_o lamb_n part_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n james_n call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n adultery_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o make_v herself_o a_o friend_n to_o another_o man_n and_o bestow_v that_o love_n upon_o he_o which_o her_o husband_n only_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n alienate_v from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a covetous_a man_n but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o can_v therefore_o be_v divide_v to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n mat._n 22.37_o than_o we_o must_v love_v the_o world_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v help_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o we_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n if_o we_o love_v it_o more_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a commandment_n if_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n then_o what_o sorry_a weak_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o world_n even_o a_o heartless_a faint_a love_n all_o our_o love_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n he_o can_v thus_o love_v god_n for_o if_o he_o love_v the_o world_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v a_o little_a look_n towards_o god_n first_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o father_n first_o let_v i_o stock_n my_o farm_n and_o try_v my_o ox_n and_o then_o if_o i_o have_v any_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n 2_o a_o covetous_a or_o a_o lustful_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n without_o god_n psal_n 17.8_o so_o luk._n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o wrap_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v wealth_n or_o pleasure_n he_o be_v content_a without_o god_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o less_o he_o care_v for_o god_n as_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o worldly_a man_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o man_n part_n with_o god_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o grace_n and_o heaven_n too_o than_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o wealth_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o from_o 16._o to_o 22._o he_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o heaven_n than_o part_n with_o his_o possession_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o two_o master_n such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n service_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o servant_n but_o he_o look_v that_o his_o whole_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n so_o if_o we_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o god_n indeed_o if_o service_n be_v subordinate_a we_o may_v serve_v many_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o world_n but_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n service_n look_v that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o more_o free_a to_o god_n service_n use_v 1_o to_o discourage_v any_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o great_a discouragement_n than_o to_o say_v if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o if_o a_o father_n come_v to_o a_o child_n and_o say_v if_o you_o love_v such_o a_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n you_o can_v love_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v it_o up_o again_o will_v not_o any_o ingenuous_a child_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o father_n part_n with_o any_o so_o when_o god_n say_v if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v love_v i_o i_o shall_v look_v at_o you_o as_o my_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v any_o christian_n out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o world_n therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v love_v god_n or_o the_o world_n if_o you_o love_v the_o one_o you_o can_v love_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o frugality_n or_o providence_n to_o love_v the_o world_n for_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o god_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o a_o man_n belly_n may_v be_v his_o god_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v all_o your_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n therefore_o no_o part_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v christian_n to_o mortify_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v either_o crucify_v your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o god_n if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v love_v god_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o can_v love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n motive_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n in_o any_o temptation_n that_o befall_v he_o what_o be_v the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n and_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n no_o further_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wean_v from_o thy_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o pastime_n if_o thou_o be_v wean_v from_o credit_n thou_o shall_v bereave_v satan_n of_o the_o weapon_n he_o fight_v against_o thou_o with_o for_o how_o do_v he_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o religion_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o credit_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o hinder_v they_o from_o holy_a duty_n but_o love_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o can_v but_o a_o man_n wean_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o how_o do_v joseph_n mr._n work_n on_o he_o be_v it_o not_o from_o pleasure_n and_o if_o joseph_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o
sin_n be_v call_v error_n from_o the_o law_n isa_n 63.17_o jam._n 5.20_o prov._n 21.16_o he_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rejoice_v among_o the_o dead_a use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o popish_a supererogation_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o better_v and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n never_o command_v such_o thing_n such_o be_v those_o monkish_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n if_o these_o be_v above_o the_o law_n than_o they_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n isa_n 1.12_o 13._o will_v a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n holy_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n josh_n 1.7_o 8._o to_o devise_v a_o worship_n better_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v worse_a than_o to_o fail_v in_o break_v god_n law_n this_o be_v mere_a impotency_n the_o other_o be_v arrogancy_n cast_v aspersion_n on_o god_n wisdom_n 2._o they_o further_o hold_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a in_o themselves_o some_o mortal_a if_o they_o be_v sin_n than_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o original_a sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o man_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n law_n be_v sin_n we_o answer_v and_o grant_v when_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n they_o bind_v not_o otherwise_o if_o the_o break_n of_o man_n law_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n isa_n 29._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 2_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 3_o to_o reprove_v the_o familist_n who_o hold_v that_o godly_a and_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a and_o command_a power_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o sin_v then_o certain_o they_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n mutual_o thus_o agree_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o confound_v found_v together_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.27_o 3_o this_o shall_v discourage_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v not_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o credit_n allure_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n shall_v we_o for_o our_o own_o end_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o transgress_v his_o holy_a good_a and_o righteous_a law_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o meddle_v with_o that_o we_o have_v no_o law_n for_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o our_o path_n by_o the_o stony_a table_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119.105_o obedience_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n why_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n shall_v purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o come_a â—f_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n joh._n 1.29_o q._n but_o what_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n answ_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isa_n 5.44_o 2._o as_o christ_n take_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o so_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o he_o 3._o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n every_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n challenge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n leu._n 16.21.22_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n thus_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o by_o sanctification_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o this_o he_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v strong_a to_o carry_v we_o captive_a by_o flattery_n and_o fear_n gal._n 6.14_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o kom_fw-ge 6.6_o 2_o by_o send_v such_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v cleanse_v we_o ephes_n 5.36_o prov._n 13.20_o isa_n 27.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o sin_n 3_o he_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o change_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purify_n act._n 15.9_o and_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o gal._n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v god_n ordinance_n effectual_a to_o eleanse_v we_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o purge_v it_o be_v not_o fair_a building_n music_n and_o merry_a company_n that_o will_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o course_n will_v make_v thou_o worse_o but_o this_o thou_o must_v do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n chtist_n be_v manifest_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o wrought_v in_o i_o i_o find_v the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o heart_n prevail_v against_o i_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n and_o debt_n of_o sin_n by_o undertake_v to_o accept_v and_o bear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o mat._n 11.28_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o every_o weary_a and_o break_a soul_n now_o we_o must_v get_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o leave_v they_o upon_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v do_v effectual_o heb._n 10.1_o to_o 10._o 3_o to_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o take_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a but_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o fin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o spotless_a innocency_n of_o christ_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v spotless_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n luk._n 23.22_o 41._o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o heb._n 4.15_o joh._n 14.30_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o &_o 1.19_o 20._o reas_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n 3._o from_o
extreme_a and_o deadly_a 3._o it_o be_v new_a and_o rare_a because_o they_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n use_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n people_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o world_n of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o world_n no_o cause_n to_o hate_v they_o act_v 17.6_o doct_n god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o marvel_n at_o the_o world_n hatred_n 1_o thess_n 3.3_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o it_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o for_o many_o end_n how_o else_o shall_v you_o show_v forth_o your_o patience_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o bad_a company_n god_n will_v lay_v bitter_a pill_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o it_o psalm_n 119.115_o 2._o the_o world_n many_o time_n do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v it_o the_o better_a that_o we_o be_v ill_o deal_v withal_o a_o king_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a to_o be_v bad_o deal_v withal_o at_o stranger_n hand_n 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o hate_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o have_v continue_v from_o cain_n 5_o from_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n case_n you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o marvel_v not_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o be_v hate_v wonder_v we_o not_o at_o it_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o cause_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o tempter_n partly_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o do_v not_o lay_v down_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n some_o subject_n will_v not_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n servant_n fear_v though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o country_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v god_n servant_n to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_o humble_o love_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v among_o his_o friend_n he_o will_v care_v the_o less_o but_o if_o he_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v look_v to_o every_o step_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o trip_v you_o shall_v have_v mouth_n enough_o open_a against_o you_o therefore_o daniel_n course_n be_v notable_a he_o so_o walk_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tax_v he_o daniel_n 6.1_o to_o 7._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_n imply_v that_o they_o that_o know_v they_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n need_v not_o marvel_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o doct._n god_n people_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n people_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.24_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n to_o life_n death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v synonymae_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v death_n for_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o natural_a estate_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o a_o fivefold_a respect_n 1._o all_o death_n presuppose_v life_n to_o go_v before_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v dead_a death_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o life_n but_o what_o the_o world_n give_v he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o have_v a_o life_n at_o least_o in_o possibility_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n ephesian_n 2.3_o 2._o death_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a gal._n 2.20_o because_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n eph._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 2.12_o 3._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n we_o say_v it_o be_v quick_a and_o have_v life_n a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o judas_n and_o jehu_n matth._n 27.18_o 19_o 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o be_v this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n from_o common_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o it_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a end_n and_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n judas_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n not_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v god_n by_o hang_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a motion_n and_o voluntary_a so_o jehu_n he_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o eternal_a death_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n be_v count_v a_o dead_a man_n john_n 3._o ult_n 5._o from_o the_o power_n require_v to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n alive_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a a_o breathe_a power_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v life_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v receive_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 15.1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o inbred_a power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o move_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n rom._n 8.2_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o step_n of_o it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o debt_n 2._o have_v nothing_o 3._o a_o hard_a creditor_n 4._o no_o surety_n 2._o he_o begin_v to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o this_o his_o estate_n 3._o he_o become_v meek_a 4._o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o 5._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a he_o pity_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 6._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n abstain_v from_o sin_n do_v god_n commandment_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o at_o peace_n 8._o he_o will_v now_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n use_v 1_o this_o convince_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o dead_a work_n some_o be_v famous_a for_o courage_n justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n god_n pure_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v not_o for_o any_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o god_n glory_n 2._o it_o refute_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o will_n if_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o may_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 3._o gather_v hence_o how_o our_o estate_n stand_v we_o come_v to_o church_n it_o may_v be_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o do_v many_o good_a duty_n will_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o life_n be_v a_o dead_a life_n or_o no_o consider_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n we_o do_v good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v good_a duty_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o than_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o thou_o have_v all_o moral_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n math._n 22.23_o john_n 5.24_o doct._n the_o love_n of_o our_o
in_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n conscience_n be_v our_o companion_n god_n much_o more_o psal_n 139._o reas_n 2._o god_n be_v our_o witness_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v sober_o we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n heb._n 10.3_o a_o executioner_n and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n see_v cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o god_n much_o more_o if_o conscience_n see_v cause_n to_o acquit_v we_o god_n much_o more_o psal_n 139.2_o 3._o use_v 1_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o what_o god_n will_v do_v concern_v we_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v thus_o what_o say_v thy_o conscience_n if_o thy_o heart_n assure_v thou_o thou_o love_v thy_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o thou_o savory_a not_o sin_v that_o thete_n be_v no_o good_a duty_n but_o thou_o will_v do_v thou_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n conscience_n have_v be_v a_o executioner_n and_o yet_o have_v come_v with_o pardon_n seal_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n if_o thou_o see_v one_o spark_n of_o sincerity_n in_o thou_o god_n see_v more_o obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.17_o luke_n 18.9_o to_o 14_o may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v no_o guilty_a conscience_n answ_n conscience_n sometime_o bear_v false_a witness_n tit._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o defile_a conscience_n it_o will_v deal_v false_o a_o man_n conscience_n through_o ignorance_n and_o partiality_n do_v bring_v a_o false_a verdict_n as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n with_o a_o jury_n ignorance_n of_o law_n and_o false_a evidence_n make_v they_o bring_v a_o false_a verdict_n but_o then_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o show_v they_o better_o evidence_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o conscience_n do_v ofttimes_o bring_v a_o false_a verdict_n but_o its_o thorough_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o partiality_n do_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n consider_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v if_o such_o as_o do_v argue_v thou_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n then_o know_v that_o god_n do_v call_v thou_o from_o heaven_n to_o repentance_n if_o it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n consider_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v conscience_n may_v be_v muzzle_v by_o ignorance_n and_o partiality_n the_o devil_n put_v false_a glass_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o a_o ground_n of_o serious_a humiliation_n to_o every_o man_n heart_n who_o conscience_n upon_o due_a examination_n do_v accuse_v he_o 3._o to_o teach_v every_o christian_a which_o have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n if_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v thou_o then_o will_v god_n much_o more_o 4._o labour_v we_o always_o to_o be_v do_v some_o good_a for_o we_o have_v a_o companion_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o and_o a_o register_n that_o note_v every_o good_a word_n or_o work_n the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n will_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o describe_v god_n 1_o from_o his_o greatness_n 2_o knowledge_n doct._n god_n be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n than_o ourselves_o psal_n 19.12_o he_o mean_v sin_n not_o only_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o other_o but_o from_o ourselves_o psal_n 139.12_o thou_o lord_n know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o thou_o 2_o king_n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o reas_n 1._o from_o god_n omnisciency_n his_o all-sufficient_a knowledge_n heb._n 4.13_o they_o be_v anatomize_v before_o he_o as_o if_o every_o vein_n and_o sinew_n be_v lay_v open_a he_o divide_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n john_n 21.12_o rom._n 15.11_o job_n 26.6_o though_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v both_o cover_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v both_o open_a whether_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o water_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n they_o cover_v not_o from_o god_n hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v our_o heart_n give_v we_o power_n to_o affect_v think_v purpose_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o job_n 38.36_o if_o god_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v much_o more_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 33.13_o god_n have_v fashion_v our_o heart_n therefore_o he_o know_v they_o psal_n 99_o 10._o 3._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o motion_n in_o god_n a_o mill_n move_v from_o the_o miller_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mill_n be_v not_o in_o the_o miller_n it_o can_v move_v without_o he_o we_o move_v in_o god_n as_o a_o supportant_fw-la conservant_n cause_n as_o a_o mill_n move_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o we_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o turn_n in_o the_o mill_n but_o from_o the_o wind_n so_o not_o a_o turn_n of_o our_o heart_n without_o he_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o 4._o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o prov._n 3.17_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a prov._n 30.2_o 3._o sometime_o that_o we_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n luke_n 18.9_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o he_o our_o heart_n will_v cast_v a_o thousand_o discouragement_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v pray_v or_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n our_o heart_n will_v few_o pillow_n under_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o but_o when_o we_o go_v to_o try_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o we_o indeed_o 2_o sam._n 15._o the_o beginning_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n but_o of_o such_o root_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v hide_v from_o thyself_o yet_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n which_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v not_o of_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o must_v cleanse_v the_o inward_a and_o hide_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n a._n 1._o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n psal_n 19_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o such_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o have_v confess_v such_o sin_n as_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o and_o those_o which_o the_o world_n know_v by_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a reckon_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o know_v not_o 2._o not_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v there_o be_v such_o sin_n in_o every_o age_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v we_o against_o they_o 3._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n observe_v every_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v our_o heart_n any_o way_n to_o sin_n prov._n 4.23_o 2._o this_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o habit_n and_o work_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o that_o they_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o heart_n 3._o ground_n of_o trial_n if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o let_v we_o trust_v our_o heart_n no_o far_o than_o we_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n if_o god_n have_v help_v you_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o now_o sit_v loose_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o can_v not_o else_o hate_v sin_n psal_n 119.6_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n parent_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n as_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o evil_n in_o their_o child_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o much_o more_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o
austin_n teach_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v envy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n origen_n any_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o take_v up_o the_o same_o tenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n be_v evident_a for_o peter_n sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n if_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o of_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n that_o say_v therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o pardon_v but_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a heb._n 6.4_o they_o answer_v 1._o impossibile_fw-it in_fw-it aristotle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o difficile_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n not_o with_o god_n but_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o difficulty_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o therefore_o see_v st_n john_n dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o usual_a remedy_n against_o sin_n viz._n prayer_n therefore_o certain_o its_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o can_v be_v pardon_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n hence_o refute_v be_v of_o those_o that_o conceive_v this_o sin_n be_v very_o rare_o find_v and_o more_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o why_o do_v st_n john_n write_v to_o common_a christian_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o a_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o discern_v use_v 2._o to_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o malign_v the_o know_a truth_n many_o have_v conceive_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o such_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a but_o be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o those_o be_v the_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o open_a spite_n and_o disdain_n and_o persecute_v they_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_v be_v not_o this_o sin_n find_v too_o often_o in_o the_o church_n many_o indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n persecuter_n do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o mat._n 21.38_o and_o for_o such_o as_o those_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 57.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o malicious_a offender_n that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal_n 25.5_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o keep_v constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n servant_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o for_o that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sin_n heb._n 10.25_o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o grace_n its_o impossible_a thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n 2._o be_v diligent_a to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o for_o so_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o shall_v never_o fail_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o psal_n 73.27_o 28._o 3._o deck_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a respect_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o way_n prov._n 28.14_o jer._n 32.40_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a way_n psal_n 125.4_o 5._o one_o sin_n will_v draw_v another_o heb._n 12.13_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v same_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n saul_n once_o strain_v his_o conscience_n break_v the_o back_n of_o his_o profession_n use_v 4._o to_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o of_o such_o who_o have_v find_v much_o enlargement_n after_o fall_v into_o deadness_n and_o slack-heartednesse_n and_o all_o be_v dampt_v and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n its_o true_a a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o vex_v and_o despise_v and_o damp_v the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o scorn_n against_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n such_o indeed_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n upon_o themselves_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o may_v either_o be_v do_v out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o boldness_n as_o peter_n and_o david_n sin_n be_v they_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n if_o therefore_o thou_o fear_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n this_o fear_n argue_v thou_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a and_o sorry_a for_o it_o again_o some_o answer_n thus_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o such_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o turn_v open_a pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mark_n in_o our_o time_n wherein_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o open_a blaspheme_a christ_n and_o so_o will_v those_o former_a apostate_n have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o other_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v fly_v out_o as_o open_o have_v they_o live_v in_o their_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v not_o so_o much_o by_o that_o as_o how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n this_o sin_n can_v avoid_v everlasting_a death_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o verse_n 16._o last_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o doct._n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v i_o give_v you_o no_o warrant_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n though_o paul_n bide_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o yet_o st._n john_n except_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o paul_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.15_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v do_v i_o much_o harm_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n no_o more_o dangerous_a curse_n then_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o our_o work_n indeed_o david_n sometime_o desire_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ps_n 18._o but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a action_n he_o may_v plead_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o general_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n no_o more_o heavy_a curse_n therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v so_o against_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o whatever_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n judge_v not_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n speak_v of_o act_v 19_o that_o become_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v plead_v for_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n esteem_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o superstition_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v likely_a certain_o he_o have_v
that_o make_v we_o more_o sufficient_a but_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o annointment_n of_o his_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o simple_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o word_n but_o in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o paul_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n imitate_v their_o simplicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o here_o chemnitius_n his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n carve_v out_o by_o the_o schoolman_n too_o curious_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v hac_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la piscatoriam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la use_v 1_o behold_v then_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v most_o of_o these_o man_n to_o death_n who_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o eternal_a life_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o witness_n alas_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_a alas_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o then_o how_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o wolf_n rather_o than_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o one_o way_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_o upon_o they_o be_v that_o verify_v luke_n 11.32_o use_v 4._o then_o we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5.39_o where_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n my_o text_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o our_o saviour_n so_o may_v we_o to_o they_o john_n 6.68_o minister_n most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o so_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o they_o else_o we_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n gal._n 1.8_o which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v remember_v they_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v timothy_n example_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o christian_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n use_v 5._o then_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n goodness_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o their_o write_n consider_v the_o like_a example_n psal_n 147.12_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v grope_v after_o god_n act_v 17.27_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n this_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o subject_n repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o declare_v 3._o the_o end_n 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o subject_n be_v repeat_v 1._o for_o explication_n or_o plainness_n sake_n for_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n will_v otherwise_o by_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o speech_n have_v obscure_v the_o sentence_n 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o double_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o resolute_a therein_o obs_n observe_v hence_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o compare_v with_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o see_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n o_o quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la proficit_fw-la again_o sense_n take_v away_o doubt_v even_o from_o unbelieving_a thomas_n john_n 20.25_o 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o ingeminate_v here_o that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n now_o ingemination_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.32_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o ezek._n 7.6_o this_o therefore_o do_v show_v again_o how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o it_o himself_o i._n e._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o speech_n john_n 21._o penult_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o settle_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o this_o 4._o and_o for_o a_o four_o reason_n consider_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o unlearned_a man_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v but_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n harsh_a to_o carnal_a ear_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o time_n be_v such_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n speak_v against_o act_v 28.22_o but_o also_o grievous_o persecute_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o powerful_o work_v regum_fw-la plut_z in_o apop_n pris_fw-fr regum_fw-la that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v the_o next_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n every_o where_o than_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n beside_o cyrus_n indeed_o allure_v many_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n but_o he_o send_v out_o great_a man_n to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o proclamation_n whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o follow_v after_o i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o hors-man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o rider_n in_o a_o coach_n if_o a_o farmer_n a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o posesse_v a_o cottage_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o village_n if_o he_o have_v a_o village_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o city_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n i_o will_v make_v he_o prince_n of_o a_o region_n or_o country_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o he_o by_o weight_n and_o heap_n and_o not_o by_o number_n but_o christ_n proclamation_n be_v contrary_a luke_n 9.23_o &_o 14.26_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o infinite_o more_o follower_n all_o other_o reason_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n 4.29_o this_o convince_v we_o so_o strong_o that_o in_o comparison_n we_o reject_v other_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v john_n 4.41_o 42._o how_o true_a be_v that_o of_o picus_n in_o his_o conclusion_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o science_n so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o
of_o christ_n propitiation_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n with_o joy_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o with_o comfort_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v rhem_n together_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o refreshment_n in_o one_o another_o god_n shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o for_o that_o christ_n go_v further_a in_o this_o case_n than_o any_o man_n can_v absolom_n have_v offend_v his_o father_n in_o slay_v his_o brother_n ammon_n well_o he_o fly_v away_o from_o his_o father_n court_n joab_n procure_v a_o reconcilement_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v he_o procure_v indeed_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o home_n by_o the_o king_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o king_n let_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o joab_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v his_o face_n so_o there_o want_v satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n well_o afterward_o manifestation_n be_v procure_v but_o yet_o there_o want_v propitiation_n because_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o procure_v favour_n but_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o now_o further_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o why_o to_o little_a child_n and_o what_o be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v jew_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 7._o who_o from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o now_o beside_o these_o weak_a jew_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n include_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1_o world_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o act._n 17.24_o 2_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 3_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o 4_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.12_o 5_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o though_o it_o may_v have_v further_a extent_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o christian_a jew_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o the_o believe_a gentile_n but_o further_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o child_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v curse_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n renew_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o type_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n gen._n 8.20_o 21._o noah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o world_n by_o sacrifice_n god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o type_n in_o he_o be_v perfect_o procure_v by_o christ_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v encourage_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_a in_o he_o isa_n 44.23_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v buy_v they_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v not_o only_o we_o but_o our_o ground_n and_o cattle_n and_o house_n and_o our_o child_n and_o he_o have_v so_o purchase_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n the_o tumult_n and_o agitation_n and_o disorder_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n quest_n whether_o have_v christ_n make_v any_o propitiation_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o reprobate_n how_o else_o for_o all_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o wicked_a and_o good_a he_o have_v buy_v all_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o that_o they_o be_v vassal_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n dominion_n he_o have_v buy_v they_o for_o the_o church_n service_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 2_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n patience_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.45_o yea_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o they_o not_o only_o gift_n fit_v they_o for_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o many_o sanctify_a gift_n see_v heb._n 10.29_o quest_n be_v chriâ—â—_n then_o a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o ans_fw-fr to_o makeâ—_n propitiation_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v propound_v but_o that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v only_o those_o that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1.4_o so_o than_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a this_o point_n be_v likewise_o handle_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.25_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v out_o with_o god_n he_o purchase_v something_o for_o all_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o wrong_v christ_n in_o his_o advocation_n so_o also_o in_o his_o propitiation_n heb._n 10.10_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o another_o propitiation_n his_o have_v be_v insufficient_a but_o they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o purgatory_n and_o they_o say_v affliction_n be_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v satisfactory_a as_o whip_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o fasting_n why_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o he_o so_o also_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o add_v other_o advocate_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n object_n you_o will_v say_v you_o allow_v one_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n for_o he_o and_o may_v not_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v both_o command_n and_o example_n for_o the_o one_o jam._n 5._o and_o paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o desire_v none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v our_o case_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v we_o or_o our_o want_n it_o be_v cartain_a they_o know_v not_o our_o thought_n 3_o and_o when_o we_o desire_v other_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o advocate_n as_o they_o do_v angel_n and_o saint_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o name_n as_o they_o do_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o grace_n miserere_fw-la peecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o command_v thy_o son_n to_o grant_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o they_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v herein_o ascribe_v to_o they_o certain_a proper_a work_n make_v they_o patron_n of_o several_a country_n and_o part_n among_o they_o several_a office_n they_o pray_v to_o one_o for_o heal_v of_o one_o disease_n and_o to_o another_o for_o another_o use_v 2_o if_o christ_n be_v
stand_v out_o against_o he_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o pursue_v we_o unto_o death_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n first_o he_o tempt_v he_o about_o his_o sonship_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n then_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o presumption_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o he_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o but_o because_o our_o saviour_n still_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o satan_n can_v not_o prevail_v he_o depart_v if_o a_o man_n stand_v out_o strong_o satan_n fly_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v never_o so_o little_a he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o will_v press_v it_o but_o if_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o yield_v not_o he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o you_o his_o very_a pride_n and_o insolency_n make_v he_o scorn_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o creature_n he_o disdain_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v depart_v thus_o joseph_n be_v strong_o assault_v gen._n 39.9_o but_o he_o resist_v and_o answer_v with_o much_o affection_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o have_v long_o resist_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o therefore_o she_o no_o more_o solicit_v he_o with_o that_o thing_n but_o take_v another_o course_n false_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o master_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 2._o a_o youngman_n may_v not_o only_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n but_o he_o may_v also_o spoil_v satan_n that_o be_v he_o may_v take_v advantage_n by_o his_o assault_n to_o grow_v more_o wary_a more_o holy_a more_o obedient_a more_o fruitful_a and_o so_o he_o spoil_v satan_n if_o a_o christian_a enrich_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o temptation_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o satan_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o young_a man_n stand_v fast_o and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o satan_n and_o grow_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o obedient_a they_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o overcome_v satan_n job_n be_v strong_o tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o yet_o he_o stand_v fast_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o take_v occasion_n to_o bless_v god_n job_n 1.21_o so_o when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n see_v how_o he_o answer_v job_n 2.10_o michal_n tempt_v david_n by_o deride_v he_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o he_o grow_v more_o zealous_a by_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 21._o so_o john_n 3.26_o they_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o john_n to_o emulate_v christ_n but_o that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o magnify_v he_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o and_o give_v the_o most_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o q._n how_o come_v young_a man_n to_o overcome_v satan_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o power_n be_v quell_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o v._o 14._o 3._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 4._o use_v 1_o since_o young_a man_n may_v and_o do_v so_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o must_v teach_v young_a man_n to_o make_v this_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v fight_v this_o spiritual_a battle_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n they_o shall_v so_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o as_o in_o this_o prov._n 20.29_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o young_a man_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n in_o pour_v down_o strong_a drink_n and_o spend_v their_o strength_n upon_o woman_n what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o young_a man_n to_o strive_v to_o overcome_v one_o another_o in_o drink_v and_o game_n etc._n etc._n nay_o be_v they_o valiant_a in_o war_n yet_o how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o over-wrestle_a our_o lust_n when_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v single_a out_o that_o grand_a captain_n the_o devil_n and_o foil_v he_o in_o war_n that_o be_v true_o honourable_a if_o satan_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n strive_v to_o overcome_v you_o then_o strive_v you_o most_o against_o he_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o resist_v he_o and_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o and_o examine_v what_o spiritual_a battle_n you_o have_v have_v with_o satan_n if_o none_o than_o your_o case_n be_v not_o good_a use_v 2._o may_v hearten_v the_o feeble_a christian_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o conflict_n many_o a_o soul_n say_v my_o corruption_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o my_o lust_n so_o powerful_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o why_o st._n john_n write_v here_o to_o young_a man_n who_o corruption_n be_v strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o use_v 3_o of_o reproof_n to_o old_a man_n and_o child_n if_o they_o do_v not_o overcome_v child_n be_v not_o come_v to_o and_o old_a man_n be_v pass_v the_o dint_n of_o lust_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o game_n and_o lie_v and_o company-keeping_a child_n and_o old_a man_n their_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o such_o lust_n use_v 4._o it_o exhort_v all_o though_o we_o can_v put_v satan_n to_o death_n or_o captivate_v he_o yet_o what_o we_o may_v do_v let_v we_o do_v in_o every_o temptation_n let_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o labour_n by_o temptation_n to_o spoil_v he_o let_v his_o temptation_n make_v you_o more_o humble_a and_o fruitful_a and_o obedient_a this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o to_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n and_o spoil_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o the_o latter_a end_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o apostolical_a writing_n to_o babe_n doct._n little_a child_n even_o babe_n may_v know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1._o though_o at_o first_o he_o know_v not_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o know_v god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o see_v it_o in_o josiah_n so_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o luke_n 1.15_o and_o our_o saviour_n bear_v testimony_n of_o little_a child_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10.14_o and_o that_o they_o be_v little_a one_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v infant_n and_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o these_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n but_o little_a child_n in_o grace_n this_o cavil_n be_v vain_a for_o otherwise_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v it_o as_o well_o of_o sheep_n as_o little_a lamb_n for_o such_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o mention_n such_o but_o only_o these_o little_a one_o that_o be_v little_a child_n there_o be_v three_o ground_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o little_a child_n 1._o from_o the_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o grace_n for_o no_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o luke_n 1.15_o psal_n 58.3_o 2._o from_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o may_v see_v they_o bring_v their_o young_a babe_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29.10_o to_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o land_n god_n require_v little_a child_n and_o babe_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o imply_v they_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n indeed_o the_o ninivets_n made_n their_o beast_n fast_o and_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n 3._o child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n
on_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n than_o it_o will_v never_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o doct._n there_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o a_o love_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n imply_v there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n whereby_o our_o body_n do_v affect_v sensual_a lust_n and_o sensual_a object_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v intemperancy_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v incontinency_n or_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v voluptuousness_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o our_o flesh_n set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o good_a eye_n a_o bountiful_a eye_n but_o a_o evil_a eye_n be_v call_v a_o covetous_a eye_n pro._n 23.6_o deu._n 15.7_o so_o than_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v covetousness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o eye_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o behold_v they_o eccles_n 5.10_o 11._o the_o very_a behold_n satisfy_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o affect_v of_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a excellency_n when_o as_o he_o do_v look_v at_o himself_o only_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heart_n by_o high_a conceit_n or_o worldly_a boasting_n or_o in_o outward_a carriage_n now_o all_o these_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o love_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o love_v our_o own_o wantonness_n our_o intemperancy_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o our_o own_o excellency_n whatsoever_o the_o heart_n lust_v after_o it_o be_v either_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n now_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o why_o will_v you_o think_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o love_v voluptuousness_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n yes_o st._n john_n else_o will_v not_o so_o careful_o have_v forbid_v it_o reas_n 1_o now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v 1._o from_o our_o aptness_n to_o take_v part_n with_o our_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o be_v either_o discover_v or_o reprove_v thus_o herod_n love_v his_o lust_n his_o herodias_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o his_o lust_n against_o john_n baptist_n and_o take_v it_o heinous_o that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v he_o for_o it_o matth._n 14.3_o he_o will_v rather_o restrain_v john_n than_o restrain_v his_o lust_n when_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o restrain_v the_o minister_n than_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o lust_n so_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o he_o not_o only_o affect_v his_o security_n but_o he_o love_v his_o lust_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o so_o for_o pride_n of_o life_n it_o be_v jonahs_n great_a lust_n love_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v exceed_o because_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o it_o that_o the_o city_n be_v not_o destroy_v he_o have_v prophesy_v destruction_n to_o niniveh_n and_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n spare_v they_o and_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o lose_v his_o credit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v yea_o he_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n shall_v reprove_v he_o for_o his_o frowardness_n jon._n 4._o so_o that_o he_o love_v this_o pride_n and_o anger_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o when_o god_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a yea_o say_v he_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o lust_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o reproof_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v that_o lust_n reas_n 2_o from_o the_o slight_a regard_n we_o give_v to_o exhortation_n against_o our_o lust_n if_o minister_n exhort_v love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o slight_v they_o and_o search_v not_o out_o our_o lust_n and_o put_v they_o away_o and_o mortify_v they_o if_o we_o favour_v ourselves_o therein_o it_o plain_o appear_v we_o love_v they_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v to_o a_o city_n not_o to_o harbour_v such_o and_o such_o traitor_n but_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o never_o seek_v they_o out_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o love_n to_o those_o traitor_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v of_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o go_v home_o and_o never_o regard_v they_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o love_v these_o lust_n use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a depth_n of_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o have_v voluptuousness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o not_o only_o have_v these_o lust_n but_o we_o love_v they_o therefore_o this_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o abhor_v our_o own_o carnal_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o intemperancy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v these_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o wickedness_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v out_o against_o any_o friend_n or_o counsel_n or_o reproof_n or_o exhortation_n and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o lust_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o these_o lust_n but_o love_v they_o use_v 2_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o whensoever_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o find_v out_o any_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n or_o intemperance_n go_v but_o a_o little_a low_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o love_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o as_o god_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 8.6_o turn_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n than_o these_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n whence_o else_o come_v all_o extenuate_a and_o mince_a and_o hide_v of_o sin_n whence_o else_o come_v dispute_v and_o plead_v for_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v be_v acccount_v proud_a or_o wanton_a or_o covetous_a we_o will_v bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n young_a and_o old_a be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dehort_v from_o this_o by_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v restraint_n from_o these_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n and_o st._n peter_n wish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o deadly_a poison_n that_o will_v stain_v and_o infect_v our_o soul_n it_o imply_v some_o great_a danger_n rom._n 13.14_o fly_v from_o they_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v they_o 2_o there_o be_v other_o word_n which_o show_v more_o enmity_n as_o mortify_v col._n 3.5_o there_o he_o call_v lust_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o mortify_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o surgeon_n who_o when_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n they_o mortify_v it_o by_o bind_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o recourse_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o and_o spirit_n and_o so_o benumb_v it_o second_o they_o apply_v corrosive_n to_o stupefy_v it_o and_o then_o cut_v it_o off_o lest_o it_o fret_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n by_o restrain_v and_o bind_v our_o heart_n from_o delight_n in_o any_o pleasure_n psal_n 119.101_o my_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o have_v bind_v up_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o
over-master_n that_o temptation_n what_o make_v david_n fall_v but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o make_v peter_n deny_v his_o master_n be_v it_o not_o fear_v of_o death_n what_o make_v dâ—mas_n forsake_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o love_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v head_v with_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o point_v with_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v little_a so_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o or_o love_n to_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o soul_n who_o though_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o love_v not_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o have_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v you_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v god_n too_o so_o that_o you_o love_v they_o not_o but_o desire_v to_o mortify_v they_o and_o crucify_v they_o let_v god_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o your_o own_o lust_n but_o for_o god_n service_n and_o then_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n and_o many_o lust_n in_o he_o against_o his_o will_n these_o do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la the_o apostle_n dissuade_v both_o old_a and_o young_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o from_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o it_o evacuate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o verse_n 13._o latter_a end_n 2_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o original_n they_o be_v not_o permanent_a but_o pass_v away_o doct._n all_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o text_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o division_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o way_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v obtain_v our_o body_n find_v comfort_n such_o pleasure_n as_o we_o find_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o woman_n in_o intemperancy_n or_o incontinency_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v call_v covetousness_n and_o they_o be_v call_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o satisfy_v with_o they_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o affect_v of_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a excellency_n when_o he_o look_v only_o at_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o any_o concupiscence_n either_o credit_n lead_v a_o man_n or_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n lead_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n if_o to_o credit_n that_o be_v pride_n of_o life_n if_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o to_o pleasure_n that_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n reas_n 2_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o obj._n 1_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o division_n as_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v neither_o for_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o pride_n ans_fw-fr no_o contention_n but_o spring_n from_o pride_n prov._n 13.10_o a_o carnal_a affect_v of_o his_o own_o excellency_n make_v he_o contend_v object_n 2_o atheism_n or_o superstition_n no_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n in_o it_o so_o prophanesse_n what_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n in_o swear_v ans_fw-fr all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n fall_v either_o under_o atheism_n or_o superstition_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o all_o these_o proceed_v from_o disobedience_n which_o be_v want_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n do_v you_o see_v any_o creature_n neglect_v religion_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n of_o heart_n psal_n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n so_o superstition_n come_v from_o pride_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n col._n 2._o ult_n micah_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o think_v to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n so_o for_o profaneness_n as_o swear_v or_o sabbath-breaking_a it_o come_v from_o pride_n so_o when_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v god_n i_o know_v he_o not_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n exod._n 9.17_o so_o whensoever_o man_n break_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n service_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o spring_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n obj._n indulgence_n to_o child_n as_o in_o david_n and_o eli_n when_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bad_a speech_n do_v this_o spring_n from_o pride_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n ans_fw-fr such_o indulgence_n always_o proceed_v from_o pride_n thou_o have_v honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v raâ—her_o see_v god_n dishonour_v than_o his_o child_n or_o his_o child_n honour_v than_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o pride_n object_n 4._o what_o say_v you_o to_o timorousness_n when_o out_o of_o very_o fear_v a_o man_n neglect_v religion_n as_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n for_o fear_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o pride_n or_o whence_o come_v cain_n or_o judas_n his_o despair_n come_v this_o from_o pride_n ans_fw-fr this_o spring_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n grow_v so_o timorous_a for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o self_n confidence_n that_o god_n leave_v peter_n to_o such_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o this_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o pilate_n what_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o caesar_n be_v it_o not_o love_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n do_v he_o not_o honour_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v cain_n despair_v be_v it_o not_o from_o his_o pride_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o envy_v his_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o pride_n and_o for_o judas_n his_o despair_n it_o be_v from_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o a_o halter_n this_o be_v pride_n this_o be_v pride_n that_o he_o can_v brook_v such_o horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o god_n inflict_v have_v he_o have_v a_o humble_a soul_n he_o will_v have_v content_v himself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o many_o that_o crucify_v he_o all_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o timorousness_n proceed_v from_o pride_n that_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v such_o great_a man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v their_o credit_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o this_o pride_n aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la superb_fw-la dominatur_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la base_o to_o serve_v or_o proud_o to_o domineer_v let_v we_o survey_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n will_v fall_v
commit_v adultery_n and_o slay_v uriah_n and_o after_o that_o to_o number_v the_o people_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v err_v through_o infirmity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n he_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o go_v on_o but_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n but_o then_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o get_v in_o again_o so_o a_o christian_a he_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a course_n even_a way_n but_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v into_o by_o way_n but_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v aside_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n use_v 1_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n for_o every_o christian_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o such_o make_v god_n will_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o they_o lead_v a_o everlasting_a life_n they_o feed_v on_o everlasting_a food_n joh._n 6.26_o they_o have_v near_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fulfil_v god_n will_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o last_v always_o conscience_n accuse_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o riches_n endure_v not_o always_o nor_o honour_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n now_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o youth_n or_o riches_n or_o lust_n why_o these_o will_v not_o hold_v time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o all_o these_o but_o will_v you_o abide_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o thou_o choose_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o luke_n 10._o two_o last_o verse_n psal_n 125.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n be_v do_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v have_v his_o estate_n confirm_v to_o perpetuity_n from_o age_n to_o age_n why_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v you_o turn_v all_o to_o perpetuity_n be_v do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v you_o heal_v all_o the_o fleet_a unstablenesse_n of_o our_o spirit_n sometime_o you_o be_v much_o enlarge_v sometime_o as_o much_o straighten_a sometime_o you_o have_v vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o you_o be_v dull_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o frame_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n have_v leave_v thou_o as_o it_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v châ—ist_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o such_o course_n as_o lead_v to_o he_o why_o all_o this_o while_n the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o consult_a with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v any_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o star_n will_v leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o way_n again_o so_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o even_a way_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o always_o enlarge_v though_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o yet_o always_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o present_a condition_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o obedient_a christian_n that_o break_v off_o from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o why_o this_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v with_o fear_n or_o danger_n nay_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o a_o poor_a christian_a obj._n may_v not_o mountain_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v by_o earthquake_n so_o may_v not_o christian_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o in_o a_o settle_a condition_n ans_fw-fr mountain_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v isa_n 54.10.11_o and_o christian_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o yet_o though_o mountain_n remove_v and_o hill_n be_v shake_v yet_o god_n love_v kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o observe_v thus_o much_o doct._n the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o will_n aught_o to_o wean_v they_o all_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o meat_n be_v corruptible_a and_o you_o corruptible_a but_o that_o meat_n i_o give_v you_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v nourish_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o do_v god_n will_v 1_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a neither_o continue_v at_o a_o stay_n nor_o last_v long_o but_o all_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n the_o more_o he_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o support_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v ordinary_o bodily_a and_o sensual_a and_o not_o heavenly_a take_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o sensual_a life_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n imply_v a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o never_o feed_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eternal_a bread_n that_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o body_n to_o nourish_v a_o spirit_n nor_o earthly_a thing_n heavenly_a not_o can_v a_o transitory_a thing_n feed_v everlasting_a life_n q._n 1._o why_o shall_v this_o disproportion_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n 1_o from_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v bodily_a and_o transitory_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v nourish_v heavenly_a and_o permanent_a life_n therefore_o godly_a man_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o inordinate_o isa_n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v cost_n and_o pain_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o will_v never_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n but_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n hungry_a and_o empty_a of_o grace_n void_a of_o good_a thing_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o corruption_n these_o thing_n will_v put_v upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n and_o lust_n on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o run_a issue_n which_o will_v empty_v we_o of_o all_o goodness_n either_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o can_v come_v or_o second_o they_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o care_n when_o we_o come_v ezek._n 33._o ult_n or_o else_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o will_v choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o spiritual_a food_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o assimilate_v we_o to_o themselves_o what_o we_o feed_v on_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o feed_v on_o wild_a meat_n you_o will_v be_v wild_a man_n feed_v on_o gross_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o gross_a and_o dull_a feed_v on_o light_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o quick_a and_o agile_a so_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o the_o world_n glut_v himself_o with_o the_o world_n he_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o
now_o if_o sin_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v superior_a which_o can_v be_v 2_o as_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o christ_n so_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n q._n what_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o a._n 1._o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o grace_n life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n sweet_a than_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o company_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a condition_n that_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o member_n will_v make_v they_o cleave_v close_o to_o they_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o can_v we_o mend_v ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o dwell_v here_o for_o ever_o psal_n 84.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n without_o heb._n 11.26_o 27._o he_o that_o have_v once_o see_v god_n face_n in_o his_o church_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o account_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o if_o they_o be_v better_a and_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o consolation_n and_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v find_v conjugal_a society_n with_o christ_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o companion_n cant._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o rest_v there_o there_o you_o may_v find_v i_o psal_n 16.3_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n q._n if_o christian_n can_v fall_v off_o what_o need_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n and_o threaten_n to_o backsliders_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8.13_o a._n these_o be_v not_o argument_n of_o apostasy_n but_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n for_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n 2_o though_o true_a member_n can_v fall_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o obj._n this_o doctrine_n breed_v security_n see_v they_o can_v fall_v off_o what_o need_v they_o care_v how_o they_o live_v a_o this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o security_n but_o only_o to_o carnal_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o christian_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o those_o that_o have_v get_v most_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o gen._n 39.19_o 2_o if_o god_n child_n do_v wax_v wanton_a yet_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o scourge_v they_o sound_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o say_v though_o he_o can_v loose_v grace_n whole_o yet_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o second_o corruption_n may_v grow_v strong_a and_o three_o he_o may_v loose_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n four_o he_o can_v make_v they_o meet_v with_o such_o affliction_n from_o man_n as_o david_n do_v though_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o so_o that_o david_n see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o wantonness_n against_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n such_o a_o drugg_n and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o only_o free_v you_o from_o your_o sickness_n but_o also_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o die_v therefore_o shall_v he_o say_v what_o need_v i_o care_v what_o enemy_n i_o meet_v with_o or_o what_o diet_n i_o use_v no_o it_o impli_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o though_o god_n give_v we_o a_o wellspring_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o rush_v into_o danger_n you_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v and_o unsettle_a and_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o your_o wantonness_n all_o your_o day_n obj._n do_v not_o lot_n depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o abraham_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o sodom_n gen._n 13.9_o to_o 13._o a._n 1._o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o lot_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o abraham_n and_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o they_o can_v not_o well_o live_v together_o they_o have_v such_o great_a estate_n 3_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o in_o congregation_n but_o in_o family_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v not_o they_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 12.16_o a._n herein_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n obj._n be_v there_o no_o good_a people_n there_o a._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o to_o 17._o so_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o purchase_v such_o a_o pearl_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n that_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v away_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o final_o and_o for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v as_o ornament_n or_o support_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o use_v 2._o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a eminency_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n above_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n that_o adam_n have_v adam_n have_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o he_o may_v loose_v and_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o may_v break_v or_o not_o break_v but_o we_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v loose_v and_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o can_v break_v so_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o adam_n fall_n for_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a covenant_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o can_v no_o more_o hreak_v than_o we_o can_v noah_n rainbow_n and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v give_v several_a sacrament_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sacrament_n of_o death_n but_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n of_o death_n but_o both_o be_v for_o our_o confirmation_n in_o life_n therefore_o have_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o death_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o sacrament_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v not_o offend_v because_o of_o all_o these_o antichrist_n and_o backsliders_a there_o be_v thousand_o fall_v away_o within_o these_o few_o year_n why_o understand_v this_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o as_o noisome_a humour_n and_o the_o body_n be_v better_a without_o they_o such_o as_o have_v true_a fellowship_n never_o depart_v such_o as_o do_v depart_v never_o have_v true_a fellowship_n 2_o tim._n 4.15_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n a_o evident_a sign_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v paul_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v 4._o will_v you_o have_v good_a company_n as_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v why_o as_o you_o desire_v company_n that_o may_v be_v for_o your_o perpetual_a comfort_n then_o use_v this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o once_o get_v into_o true_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v ever_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o company_n so_o sweet_a as_o christian_n communion_n moses_n that_o have_v trial_n of_o prince_n court_n yet_o he_o find_v the_o sour_a bit_n of_o christian_n communion_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o egypt_n you_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o harlot_n at_o length_n when_o you_o be_v consume_v and_o your_o estate_n spend_v you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v they_o
give_v they_o such_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o broken-heartednesse_n and_o such_o castisement_n that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v it_o nor_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n of_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11_o if_o david_n do_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n will_v follow_v he_o with_o such_o chastisement_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v he_o be_v no_o approver_n of_o such_o course_n and_o david_n himself_o shall_v proclaim_v that_o he_o repent_v unfeigned_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a before_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o divulge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bitter_a anguish_n to_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o themselves_o approve_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v against_o it_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v god_n servant_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o other_o man_n fall_n do_v thou_o see_v professor_n fall_v into_o loose_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n why_o god_n hereby_o will_v manifest_v that_o thou_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a god_n hereby_o prevent_v thy_o mis-leading_a by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n or_o practice_v bless_v god_n that_o hereby_o he_o purify_v his_o ordinance_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o church_n he_o wipe_v their_o face_n by_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o especial_o make_v this_o use_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o isa_n 6.2_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o angel_n there_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n why_o because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o prophet_n on_o a_o message_n to_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a use_v 4._o to_o exhort_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o take_v up_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a duty_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n heb._n 12.13_o leu._n 10.3_o god_n will_v certain_o discover_v we_o scarce_o ever_o any_o live_v that_o die_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o be_v uncase_v before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hypocrisy_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n though_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o they_o yet_o god_n wash_v off_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o suffice_v you_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o may_v be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o at_o the_o best_a though_o you_o be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n why_o god_n may_v stay_v long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o certain_o he_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 3.9_o why_o vers_fw-la five_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n &c_n &c_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o mad_a course_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a sign_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n 1_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o a_o hatred_n of_o admonition_n mat._n 14.4_o herod_n be_v impatient_a of_o admonition_n therefore_o he_o put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o hypocrisy_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o praise_v wicked_a man_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o prov._n 28.4_o that_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o forsake_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v his_o tongue_n run_v at_o random_n to_o passion_n oc_n rail_v or_o slander_v jam._n 1.26_o 4._o if_o you_o see_v any_o man_n live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o link_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v chain_v he_o fast_o by_o 5_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o you_o make_v religion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o your_o own_o end_n certain_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o joh._n 6.26.60.66_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n not_o one_o of_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o act_n 8.17_o to_o 23._o when_o simon_n magus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o get_v money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v little_a child_n that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o describe_v he_o vers_n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o he_o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o 1_o a_o unction_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o their_o seducement_n and_o snare_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o these_o teacher_n who_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n who_o doctrine_n pervert_v that_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o in_o the_o first_o mean_n observe_v 1_o a_o benefit_n receive_v a_o unction_n 2_o the_o author_n from_o christ_n 3_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n doct._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o ointment_n of_o christ_n you_o little_a child_n have_v it_o verse_n 27._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o function_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o ointment_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n king_n 1_o sam._n 13.10_o 11._o so_o priest_n exod._n 29.7_o so_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o now_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12.15_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o heb._n 6.20_o heb._n 7.24_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o all_o other_o unction_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v glad_a by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o type_n but_o the_o person_n typify_v he_o be_v not_o anyont_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a unction_n act_v 10.38_o luke_n 4.18_o dan._n 9.24_o hence_o call_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a from_o this_o ointment_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o psal_n 133._o so_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n descend_v to_o his_o low_a member_n 2_o corinth_n 1.21_o 22._o yea_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o than_o we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o fit_o be_v we_o lay_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o oil_n in_o a_o four_o fold_v respect_n 1_o as_o oil_n have_v be_v use_v for_o heal_a wound_n luke_n 10.34_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n god_n pour_v in_o such_o a_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o heal_v and_o bind_v they_o up_o 2_o oil_n have_v a_o supple_a soften_a and_o lithniâ—g_a power_n so_o god_n spirit_n make_v we_o nimble_a and_o agile_a to_o every_o good_a work_n in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o use_v to_o anoint_v wrestler_n and_o runner_n to_o make_v they_o more_o nimble_a and_o quick_a such_o use_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o to_o make_v we_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ezek._n 36.27_o
that_o the_o word_n fall_v into_o their_o heart_n like_o good_a seed_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v question_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o he_o know_v nothing_o 1_o tim_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n unprepared_a to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o contra_fw-la he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o know_v it_o such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o foolish_a as_o he_o be_v and_o debase_v himself_o before_o his_o scholar_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o high_a one_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v such_o a_o deep_a self-denial_n in_o he_o he_o rank_n he_o with_o solomon_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o put_v his_o proverb_n among_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o such_o a_o man_n as_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v therefore_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o as_o weak_a christian_n do_v such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n make_v they_o still_o thirst_v the_o more_o after_o knowledge_n 2_o for_o the_o act_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n other_o man_n may_v know_v much_o yet_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v prov._n 9.12_o he_o that_o know_v not_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n good_a be_v not_o wise_a prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n be_v 1_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o clear_a one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candle-light_n another_o by_o daylight_n but_o he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v at_o noonday_n so_o a_o christian_n see_v thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o bright_a clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o clear_o manifest_v thing_n 2_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_a he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n he_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o he_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 3_o it_o be_v more_o particular_a he_o can_v apply_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o himself_o how_o far_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o command_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o threaten_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o word_n be_v pen_v for_o he_o another_o man_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la when_o he_o hear_v a_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_o i_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o hear_v that_o young_a man_n overcome_v the_o world_n but_o do_v i_o so_o and_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a another_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o theory_n 4_o their_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o it_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n to_o my_o practice_n all_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v be_v true_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n where_o he_o shall_v certain_o sink_v in_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o will_v you_o think_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o we_o say_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o he_o pass_v by_o we_o without_o observe_v we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o 3_o for_o the_o object_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 1_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a point_n but_o god_n read_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17.3_o 2_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v expedient_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o place_n to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a expediency_n 1_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o man_n in_o some_o calling_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o as_o minister_n jer._n 3.15_o mal._n 2.7_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v judgement_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o &_o 12._o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n so_o husband_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.17_o so_o parent_n than_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o expedience_n and_o meetness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n if_o god_n see_v that_o his_o child_n he_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o much_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n humble_a and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o do_v delight_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o ps_n 25.9_o as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n run_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o cease_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o come_v with_o empty_a heart_n this_o oil_n run_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o and_o rest_v content_a their_o knowledge_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 3_o there_o be_v expediency_n for_o the_o present_a practice_n in_o any_o business_n a_o man_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o direction_n in_o some_o present_a business_n that_o must_v present_o be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v humble_a heart_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o whisper_v into_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v your_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o further_a expedience_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a thing_n be_v expedient_a in_o sundry_a age_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o many_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v they_o know_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o poligamie_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dim_a light_n now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v little_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v now_o need_v to_o know_v more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o god_n reveal_v himself_o according_o have_v those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n certain_o the_o church_n have_v be_v dissipate_v have_v they_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o do_v they_o have_v be_v dissipate_v but_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o so_o what_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o you_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o thâ—se_a time_n so_o far_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v reveal_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a 2_o cor._n 2.2_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v enough_o col._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o have_v get_v christ_n will_v he_o not_o give_v you_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n our_o head_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o head_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o guide_v the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v need_v to_o go_v 2_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o teacher_n john_n 6.45_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sure_a hope_n never_o be_v any_o man_n disappoint_v and_o yet_o hope_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n no_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v this_o hope_n reas_n that_o god_n child_n may_v not_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o carry_v far_o a_o anchor_n stick_v in_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o while_o he_o hold_v on_o our_o hope_n and_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v strong_a cansolation_n hereby_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o dash_v against_o rock_n and_o sand_n and_o shore_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o anchor_n and_o hope_n a_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hope_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v show_v you_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a hope_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o hope_n for_o the_o best_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o though_o the_o clothes_n he_o now_o wear_v be_v mean_a yet_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v clad_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o though_o his_o house_n be_v mean_a yet_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n this_o be_v his_o anchor_n and_o this_o will_v hold_v whithersoever_o we_o sail_v 2_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n you_o build_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n hope_n be_v groundless_a he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v fruitless_a job_n 8_o 11._o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v without_o ground_n be_v like_o a_o rush_n or_o flag_n without_o water_n or_o mire_n grass_n if_o it_o have_v get_v head_n will_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o much_o moisture_n or_o water_n hope_v without_o a_o promise_n want_v water_n to_o nourish_v it_o a_o spider_n web_n look_v like_o a_o curious_a work_n but_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o be_v soon_o sweep_v away_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o what_o he_o spin_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o build_v upon_o present_a or_o future_a duty_n his_o hope_n be_v fruitless_a it_o neither_o yield_v comfort_n nor_o selfe-purging_a a_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v overthrow_v with_o it_o rom._n 5_o 2_o 3._o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n make_v he_o careless_a he_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o his_o heart_n prov._n 14.23_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n take_v away_o prosperity_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v hold_v still_o for_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o friend_n will_v do_v something_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o hope_v to_o recover_v when_o he_o fear_v death_n he_o hope_v for_o another_o life_n but_o when_o death_n come_v all_o his_o hope_n be_v crush_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o hope_v in_o death_n he_o hope_v for_o god_n goodness_n his_o hope_n will_v never_o fail_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o ashamed_a 3._o hence_o learn_v that_o hope_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o say_v we_o know_v here_o he_o hope_n a_o man_n hope_n cease_v not_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n believe_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o hope_v for_o it_o they_o know_v the_o perperpetuity_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o they_o hope_v for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o as_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a death_n and_o safe_a not_o to_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n carry_v your_o anchor_n about_o with_o you_o see_v your_o hope_n well_o wrought_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a mariner_n go_v not_o to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n but_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o anchor_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o storm_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o cut_v the_o cable_n woman_n in_o childbed_n may_v be_v put_v to_o distress_n but_o hope_v in_o heaven_n will_v carry_v she_o through_o q._n how_o may_v we_o get_v this_o hope_n answ_n 1._o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v string_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o answ_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o mercy_n that_o you_o have_v it_o stay_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o anchor_n look_v afresh_o at_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v they_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v hope_n enough_o that_o which_o make_v unquiet_a be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o promise_n many_o a_o day_n nor_o renew_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o doct._n 2_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v purge_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o grace_n here_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o selfe-purging_a 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o titus_n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o do_v this_o hope_n thus_o purify_v we_o 1_o by_o the_o holy_a meditation_n it_o do_v suggest_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o hopeful_a christian_a 1._o a_o christian_n that_o know_v he_o have_v long_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o corruption_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v short_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o superfluity_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o christ_n invest_v in_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n this_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o purify_v himself_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o can_v a_o christian_n forget_v such_o ornament_n as_o may_v befit_v he_o for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o second_o meditation_n which_o provoke_v a_o hope_a christian_a to_o purify_v himself_o be_v this_o he_o consider_v the_o more_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v the_o more_o he_o be_v cleanse_v the_o great_a shall_v his_o glory_n be_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o hope_n purify_v by_o set_v some_o grace_n on_o work_n which_o do_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v as_o 1._o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n psalm_n 130.1_o 2_o 3_o 2._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o if_o god_n stir_v but_o up_o our_o heart_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v desire_v else_o our_o hope_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a psalm_n 119._o 49._o remember_v thou_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o trust_v 3_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n transform_v we_o into_o their_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o fashion_n we_o like_v unto_o christ_n 4._o hope_n cleanse_v we_o by_o give_v we_o heart_n fasten_v on_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o and_o the_o word_n apply_v have_v a_o strong_a power_n to_o cleanse_v even_o young_a man_n psal_n 119.9_o 5._o this_o hope_n have_v a_o power_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o faithfulness_n which_o hope_n persuade_v we_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o purge_v we_o joh._n 15.2_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o god_n see_v we_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o to_o wax_v barren_a than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v we_o down_o that_o we_o cumber_v not_o the_o ground_n 3._o hope_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o make_v we_o to_o abandon_v such_o impediment_n as_o hinder_v our_o purification_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o it_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a work_n he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a work_n 2._o he_o purge_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o what_o from_o wantonness_n and_o leave_v covetousness_n behind_o he_o leave_v it_o indefinite_o he_o include_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o james_n 1.21_o this_o hope_n purge_v
our_o necessity_n to_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n heb._n 7.26_o 27._o if_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v need_v a_o saviour_n to_o have_v redeem_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n obj._n how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n job_n 25.4_o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o carnal_a generation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o propagate_v sin_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o propagate_v righteousness_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o carnal_a generation_n for_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v pollute_v until_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v bless_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o burden_a and_o press_v down_o with_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o lade_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o it_o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o spot_n in_o nature_n heart_n or_o life_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o pay_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n righteous_a be_v christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o be_v supply_v in_o he_o 3._o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v all_o not_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o more_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a than_o other_o because_o we_o be_v evil_a entreat_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o do_v well_o though_o we_o suffer_v evil_a 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o doct._n the_o spotless_a innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o every_o hopeful_a christian_a to_o purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o mat._n 5._o ult_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n predestinate_v we_o rom._n 8.28_o 29._o and_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes_n 1.11_o 2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n spotless_a life_n and_o death_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o to_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n predestination_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v 3_o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n we_o must_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v suitable_a and_o conformable_a unto_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 4._o christ_n take_v pain_n to_o cleanse_v and_o heal_v we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_v we_o without_o blemish_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o of_o christ_n shed_n his_o blood_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v reprove_v justify_v themselves_o in_o say_v all_o be_v sinner_n we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n predestination_n and_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o grief_n to_o our_o head_n and_o take_v god_n ordinance_n in_o vain_a how_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o 1._o believe_v steadfast_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o get_v his_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o sanctification_n 1._o set_a the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n before_o thou_o and_o wise_o behold_v it_o and_o view_v it_o this_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v thou_o according_a thereunto_o 1_o joh._n 1.16_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o christ_n look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o transfigure_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o transform_v we_o 2._o deal_v effectual_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v abhor_v and_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n in_o thou_o rom._n 7.12_o 13._o let_v thy_o judgement_n disallow_v it_o and_o thy_o will_n abhor_v and_o hate_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n look_v at_o sin_n as_o thy_o enemy_n and_o pity_v thou_o 1_o john_n 3.6_o whoso_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o four_o reason_n why_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n purify_v himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n doct._n every_o hopeful_a christian_n that_o have_v constant_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n do_v constant_o avoid_v sin_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n impli_v communion_n with_o christ_n continuance_n in_o it_o first_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n by_o imputation_n member_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o joh._n 16.16_o second_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2._o and_o thus_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v indissolvable_a and_o everlasting_a joh._n 8.31_o 32._o such_o as_o continue_v not_o have_v never_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n jer._n 31.40_o such_o do_v not_o sin_n psal_n 119.2_o psal_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 12.35_o isa_n 61.3_o whoso_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1._o he_o never_o sin_n to_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n he_o make_v not_o that_o his_o course_n and_o employment_n he_o may_v slip_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o he_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n again_o rom._n 6.2_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o continue_v in_o sin_n 3._o because_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n allow_v not_o sin_n but_o abhor_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o rebellious_a and_o carnal_a part_n rom._n 7.14_o 15._o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o grieve_v for_o and_o hate_v what_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_v 1._o in_o a_o regenerate_a christian_n there_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o will_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o sanctify_a then_o corrupt_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o will_n be_v the_o weak_a but_o in_o regeneration_n god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o firm_a and_o best_a god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v strong_a where_o it_o be_v break_v 2_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a faculty_n do_v lead_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o clear_a fountain_n will_v purge_v itself_o to_o a_o clean_a stream_n so_o will_v the_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o if_o these_o faculty_n be_v for_o god_n god_n accept_v the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o these_o if_o there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o two_o king_n though_o there_o be_v offence_n commit_v by_o some_o subject_n yet_o if_o the_o ruler_n do_v punish_v such_o the_o league_n be_v not_o break_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a 1._o the_o godly_a resolve_n against_o all_o sin_n 2._o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o quicken_v all_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o commission_n they_o be_v unwilling_a and_o after_o the_o commission_n they_o be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o sin_n commit_v denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n obj._n who_o do_v god_n bitter_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n ans_fw-fr god_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o benumbedness_n but_o when_o he_o have_v awake_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n look_v at_o we_o as_o righteous_a thus_o the_o disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v pity_v and_o heal_v as_o rhe_n stone_n in_o
brethren_n be_v a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o desire_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o communication_n of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n in_o nature_n prize_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n act_n 4._o ult_n &_o 2.42_o 44._o phil_n 1.2_o we_o must_v affect_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n eph._n 3.3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v brotherly_a equality_n if_o we_o be_v brethren_n you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n gal._n 6.26_o one_o mother_n one_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o one_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o communicate_v brotherly_a office_n to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o need_v be_v act_v 2_o 44._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o natural_a proneness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o strangeness_n envy_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o natural_o seek_v any_o man_n good_a but_o our_o own_o or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o reach_v our_o own_o end_n 2_o from_o the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o liberty_n now_o a_o man_n delight_v only_o in_o such_o company_n as_o be_v like_o himself_o because_o otherwise_o he_o be_v restrain_v if_o god_n people_n be_v the_o man_n of_o your_o delight_n and_o counsel_n you_o be_v never_o so_o well_o as_o wirh_fw-mi they_o psal_n 115.115_o &_o 16.3_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o from_o a_o man_n backwardness_n of_o communication_n of_o brotherly_a office_n gal._n 6.10_o 4_o from_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o how_o many_o step_n there_o be_v before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o matth._n 5_o 3._o to_o 9_o use_v 1_o of_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o life_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a note_n in_o scripture_n and_o most_o evident_a gal._n 6.10_o if_o our_o love_n run_v in_o a_o equal_a channel_n to_o all_o man_n if_o we_o know_v not_o god_n people_n we_o know_v not_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o know_v they_o how_o do_v you_o affect_v they_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v good_a if_o the_o town_n be_v cleanse_v of_o they_o gen._n 49.4_o 5_o psal_n 101_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n obj._n do_v not_o many_o love_n god_n child_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n gen._n 27.29_o act_n 5.13_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n gen._n 39.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v papist_n who_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n eccl._n 9.1_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o outward_a thing_n they_o say_v here_o by_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v conjectural_a knowledge_n not_o certain_a knowledge_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o man_n lie_v if_o he_o say_v he_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o religion_n 3_o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o life_n to_o death_n to_o labour_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n prov._n 13.20_o 4_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o upon_o which_o thou_o may_v build_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n do_v imply_v the_o world_n be_v in_o death_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o leave_v any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v but_o imply_v it_o and_o not_o direct_o express_v it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o express_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o man_n that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o he_o be_v in_o death_n 2_o abide_v in_o death_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n abide_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n but_o continuance_n and_o residence_n in_o it_o doct._n the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o abidance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a estate_n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o hate_v but_o he_o that_o love_v not_o and_o he_o say_v not_o brethren_n but_o brother_n any_o or_o every_o brother_n mat._n 18.6_o offend_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o christ_n little_a one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a grace_n and_o great_a corruption_n reas_n from_o the_o want_n of_o love_n that_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o one_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v love_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o commandment_n which_o require_v i_o to_o love_v one_o brother_n require_v i_o to_o love_v all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o for_o who_o give_v one_o give_v all_o whoso_o neglect_v office_n of_o love_n to_o one_o perform_v none_o to_o any_o nor_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n that_o a_o man_n hate_v all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o one_o psal_n 119.101_o 104_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o brother_n or_o sister_n but_o we_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n towards_o they_o gal._n 3.28_o so_o much_o want_n of_o love_n so_o much_o hypocrisy_n 2._o from_o the_o bitter_a or_o deadly_a root_n of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o this_o or_o that_o brother_n it_o spring_v from_o two_o occasion_n 1._o either_o from_o his_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o or_o 2._o from_o spiritual_a injury_n to_o ourselves_o true_o a_o man_n will_v say_v such_o christian_n i_o will_v away_o with_o but_o they_o have_v such_o unsavoury_a corruption_n the_o first_o root_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n if_o a_o man_n may_v condemn_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o this_o or_o that_o corruption_n he_o may_v come_v to_o condemn_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n because_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o fail_n for_o which_o thou_o hate_v such_o a_o brother_n prov._n 30.12_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v shameful_o fall_v david_n peter_n lot_n noah_n the_o second_o root_n be_v from_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n free_a justification_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o this_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o christian_a religion_n if_o you_o love_v not_o a_o brother_n because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n you_o do_v overthrow_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o god_n that_o have_v justify_v the_o great_a have_v justify_v as_o well_o the_o least_o as_o free_o and_o as_o full_o and_o will_v thou_o justify_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o god_n condemn_v none_o rom._n 8.1.33_o 34._o if_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o sinner_n then_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n justify_v who_o he_o justify_v the_o three_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a root_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o corruption_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o but_o a_o shrimp_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v many_o enemy_n what_o good_a nature_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n will_v love_v a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o have_v enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o beat_v he_o down_o he_o can_v love_v he_o the_o four_o want_v of_o a_o member_n like_o spirit_n for_o the_o more_o naked_a unseemly_a or_o deform_v any_o member_n be_v the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o not_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o if_o we_o want_v this_o it_o flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o member_n like_o spirit_n 2_o sometime_o neglect_v of_o our_o brother_n spring_v from_o some_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v love_v they_o this_o spring_n from_o this_o root_n want_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n upon_o this_o ground_n mat._n 6.12_o 15._o our_o saviour_n
to_o express_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n take_v from_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o doct._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o know_a truth_n that_o he_o love_v we_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n eph._n 4.5_o gal._n 2.20_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n self-deniall_n that_o which_o commend_v love_n be_v this_o to_o bestow_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o come_v off_o free_o with_o it_o joh._n 15.12_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n express_v then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o for_o his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o it_o far_o magnify_v his_o love_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v as_o reconciliation_n pardon_v of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o second_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o such_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o our_o corruption_n be_v deadened_a and_o mortify_v heb._n 9.14_o gal._n 1.14_o wc_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o all_o object_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n temptation_n and_o snare_n 4_o christian_a liberty_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2.13_o from_o the_o enmity_n we_o stand_v in_o against_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.14.15_o 16._o from_o hell_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n have_v confidence_n our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v have_v assurance_n when_o we_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n to_o the_o creation_n rrm._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 12.19_o this_o benefit_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v this_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n 5_o how_o free_o have_v god_n do_v it_o we_o gratify_v god_n with_o no_o kindness_n some_o will_v recompense_v a_o small_a kindness_n with_o a_o great_a reward_n rom._n 11.35_o but_o all_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v to_o abuse_v every_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o dishonour_n col._n 1.10.20_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o weakness_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o can_v see_v no_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v they_o with_o something_o in_o this_o life_n god_n servant_n many_o time_n do_v want_v necessary_n the_o world_n abound_v withal_o therefore_o david_n have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o but_o what_o though_o god_n servant_n never_o see_v good_a day_n yet_o here_o be_v abundant_a rich_a and_o inestimable_a love_n that_o when_o you_o be_v enemy_n stranger_n child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n die_v for_o you_o god_n have_v show_v you_o more_o love_n than_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o angel_n heb._n 11.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n who_o never_o displease_v he_o 2_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o therein_o eccl._n 4.2_o we_o can_v perceive_v neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n by_o those_o outward_a thing_n psal_n 17.14_o labour_v you_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o you_o â—â—se_v you_o can_v say_v he_o love_v you_o 3_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n god_n love_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n but_o in_o eternity_n he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o gal._n 3.16_o obj_fw-la but_o do_v not_o god_n attribute_v his_o love_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o eph._n 2.14_o 15_o col._n 2.21.27_o answ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n christ_n death_n be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n hereby_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o enemy_n and_o hatred_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o he_o obj._n but_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o propition_n on_o god_n part_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o while_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o many_o a_o father_n bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o a_o child_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o regard_v he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o though_o he_o be_v entreat_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o love_n he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o will_v send_v some_o body_n to_o persuade_v his_o son_n to_o humble_v himself_o so_o god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o love_n to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o favour_n notwithstanding_o his_o justice_n 4_o of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v free_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n nor_o in_o any_o common_a gift_n till_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o some_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o so_o all_o may_v know_v true_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n reach_v to_o all_o but_o none_o can_v say_v christ_n dye_v for_o he_o till_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n some_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5_o to_o encourage_v god_n servant_n to_o expect_v office_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o we_o all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o psal_n 84.11_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o love_n all_o blessing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o as_o god_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o every_o other_o mercy_n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n hatred_n against_o sin_n give_v up_o all_o to_o god_n work_n for_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o he_o love_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n doct._n christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o brethren_n the_o exemplary_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v extol_v the_o love_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drinke-offering_a râ—as_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o imitable_a practice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v none_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n but_o one_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o 2._o to_o this_o add_v christ_n command_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o john_n 13_o 34._o 3._o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o christ_n we_o fulfil_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n col._n 1.2_o 4._o he_o call_v they_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n suffer_v in_o he_o and_o he_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n 4._o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o god_n eminent_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o cephas_n for_o the_o church_n god_n have_v subordinate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o member_n phil._n 2.17_o 5._o from_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n god_n have_v give_v in_o ancient_a time_n levit._n 19.18_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o many_o a_o christian_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o himself_o therefore_o must_v in_o some_o case_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o church_n a_o man_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o
obj._n if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o free_a to_o other_o he_o shall_v empty_v himself_o answ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o naught_o do_v job_n care_v over_o the_o poor_a draw_v he_o dry_a no_o he_o multiply_v it_o abundant_o 5_o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o love_n he_o that_o love_v you_o free_o love_v you_o for_o ever_o because_o his_o love_n stand_v not_o upon_o condition_n he_o that_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n will_v he_o hate_v we_o when_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o we_o be_v before_o and_o if_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o will_v love_v we_o his_o love_n will_v for_o ever_o remain_v doct._n that_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v a_o fruit_n not_o only_o of_o his_o love_n but_o of_o his_o free_a love_n rom._n 5.8_o 4._o herein_o be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v christ_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o two_o respect_n 1_o when_o love_n be_v grant_v without_o nny_a desert_n on_o their_o part_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v no_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o but_z rather_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n shall_v deserve_v our_o love_n our_o love_n be_v not_o free_a god_n love_n be_v so_o free_a as_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o rather_o wrath_n col._n 1.21_o 2_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v without_o condition_n so_o that_o nothing_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o love_n jer._n 31.34_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o object_n but_o why_o then_o be_v faith_n require_v joh._n 3.16_o &_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n answ_n true_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v but_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o require_v the_o condition_n do_v promise_n likewise_o that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v free_a object_n but_o we_o do_v bring_v something_o to_o god_n that_o do_v make_v he_o deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o answ_n ezek._n 36.32_o 33._o the_o lord_n do_v show_v mercy_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n object_n god_n require_v faith_n on_o my_o part_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n nature_n can_v reach_v to_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o condemnation_n be_v unjust_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v answ_n he_o be_v condemn_v because_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n reas_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v before_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v then_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n much_o less_o to_o deserve_v any_o 2_o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n may_v appear_v ephes_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o deut._n 7.8_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o because_o we_o be_v many_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o love_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wicked_a the_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v this_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o same_o day_n that_o adam_n sin_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v dye_v gen._n 3.15_o but_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o so_o that_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n exod._n 33.1_o to_o 5._o 3_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o suffer_v his_o elect_n may_v suffer_v he_o grow_v they_o may_v grow_v and_o he_o die_v they_o may_v die_v col._n 2.29_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o so_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n as_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o john_n 17.9.20_o 21._o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o this_o refute_v a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a in_o his_o love_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o difference_n god_n send_v his_o son_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v his_o love_n without_o condition_n this_o we_o deny_v 2_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n free_o rom._n 5.8_o 3_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o when_o we_o love_v not_o he_o then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4_o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v not_o find_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o get_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n doct._n that_o christ_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o forâ—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pâ—â—pipâ—â—â—_n this_o word_n signiâ—â—â—_n four_o thiâ—â—â—_n 1_o it_o signify_v a_o pledge_n satisfaction_n or_o â—â—â—emption_n 〈…〉_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 35.31_o 32._o heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v spill_v for_o our_o sin_n speâ—â—â—_n better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n christ_n that_n i_o may_v receive_v a_o ransom_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o gift_n to_o appease_v wrath_n gen._n 32.20_o 3_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d surety_n to_o undergo_v wrath_n for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—â—â—_n 21.18_o rev._n 12.11_o 4_o it_o signify_v a_o cover_n not_o such_o a_o cover_a aâ—_n the_o gâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o cover_n be_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_o pitch_n gâ—â—â—_n â—4_n this_o keep_v the_o arâ—_n from_o the_o in_o jury_n of_o the_o water_n and_o to_o signify_v sâ—â—â—nes_n to_o pitch_v as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o wound_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o purge_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o plaster_n do_v a_o sore_a god_n send_v christ_n in_o to_o plaster_n we_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d make_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.1_o to_o 10._o psal_n 40.11_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o â—â—ls_n and_o beast_n can_v 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v god_n wrath_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v bâ—oâ—_n reason_n that_o such_o base_a creature_n worse_o than_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 2_o bull_n and_o goat_n never_o die_v willing_o but_o by_o force_n and_z 〈…〉_o most_o patient_a yet_o do_v they_o but_o know_v what_o evil_a 〈…〉_o will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v be_v readyer_n to_o run_v away_o then_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reas_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o disproportion_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o piâ—â—â—_n of_o atonement_n we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o infinite_a displeasure_n now_o that_o gift_n which_o must_v appeal_v god_n wrath_n most_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o be_v only_a christ_n jesus_n use_v 1_o this_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n justice_n land_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o it_o be_v god_n wisdom_n that_o he_o take_v sucâ—_n a_o course_n as_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v have_v do_v it_o wherefore_o when_o no_o creature_n will_v serve_v the_o â—uâ—n_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o then_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v up_o all_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o
of_o god_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pacify_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n john_n 14.21_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n grow_v in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n nature_n who_o be_v love_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n or_o hope_n but_o love_n and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o love_n the_o near_a do_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a reas_n 2._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o we_o can_v not_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n dwell_v ephes_n 3.17_o this_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o of_o consolation_n to_o love_a christian_n they_o have_v manifest_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o love_a spirit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o entire_a fellowship_n a_o love_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o he_o know_v it_o he_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o it_o 2_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o want_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o sensisible_a of_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n at_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n then_o pray_v more_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n may_v dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o thy_o love_n grow_v so_o shall_v thou_o grow_v in_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o god_n crown_v faith_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o crown_v love_n with_o experience_n if_o you_o want_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n then_o think_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o weed_n of_o envy_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n from_o which_o if_o thou_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v assurance_n but_o experience_n 3_o this_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v have_v assurance_n if_o love_n they_o shall_v have_v experience_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o they_o have_v see_v and_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.4.5_o reas_n this_o word_n sight_n be_v more_o than_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v experimental_a knowledge_n all_o sight_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n and_o rise_v from_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n reason_n be_v from_o sensible_a feel_n which_o every_o love_a soul_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a know_v that_o except_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v love_v his_o brethren_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o christ_n ask_v a_o little_a water_n when_o she_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n john_n 4._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n verse_n 29._o and_o vers_n 39_o 40._o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v warm_v with_o his_o word_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o love_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o such_o have_v of_o god_n love_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o shall_v we_o bear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrathful_a and_o malicious_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o hrethren_n when_o a_o christian_a walk_n in_o love_n he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v know_v he_o for_o that_o make_v he_o love_v they_o because_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o they_o bear_v witness_v if_o a_o man_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o wrath_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o if_o death_n and_o sickness_n be_v good_a we_o shall_v have_v they_o psal_n 84.11_o now_o if_o we_o withhold_v any_o good_a from_o our_o brethren_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o harbour_v any_o such_o distemper_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o you_o proclaim_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o god_n do_v do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o shall_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o free_v his_o people_n from_o my_o wrath_n either_o make_v christ_n a_o whole_a saviour_n else_o make_v he_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o if_o christ_n save_v from_o any_o evil_n he_o will_v save_v from_o all_o agrippa_z be_v a_o christian_a in_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n 2_o to_o exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o testify_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o more_o love_n will_v god_n express_v to_o your_o soul_n 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o love_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n have_v see_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n will_v be_v they_o show_v d_o be_v save_v so_o for_o his_o part_n his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 14._o the_o assumption_n vers_fw-la 15._o doct._n the_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n or_o pledge_v of_o our_o mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n they_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o but_o one_o in_o another_o as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o root_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o
perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n they_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o paul_n confirm_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n have_v abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n his_o due_n and_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n for_o mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n compassionate_v our_o brother_n distress_n the_o judgement_n day_n be_v terrible_a to_o all_o bitter_a cruel_a and_o harsh_a spirit_n but_o mercy_n rise_v against_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o to_o 41._o we_o see_v what_o encouragement_n he_o give_v to_o his_o sheep_n on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o show_v he_o kindness_n in_o be_v kind_n to_o his_o brethren_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o esteem_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v to_o such_o before_o who_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n for_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n have_v find_v christ_n dispense_n himself_o to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v love_v he_o nor_o other_o now_o they_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o saviour_n have_v cause_n of_o boldness_n in_o that_o day_n or_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o right_a their_o wrong_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n 2._o a_o love_a christian_n have_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n now_o a_o marriage_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o heart_n cant._n 3.10_o now_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n here_o by_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o marriage_n day_n christ_n here_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o that_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v represent_v as_o fit_a spouse_n for_o himself_o such_o as_o be_v in_o marriage_n love_n how_o do_v they_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o the_o marriage_n day_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v keep_v their_o heart_n chaste_a to_o christ_n how_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o that_o day_n belove_a be_v like_o a_o dove_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8._o ult_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o refresh_v act_v 3.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v a_o match_n between_o you_o and_o christ_n that_o so_o at_o that_o day_n they_o may_v look_v they_o out_o and_o present_v they_o to_o christ_n loe_o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n therefore_o a_o day_n of_o boldness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o discouragement_n from_o all_o persecution_n and_o malignity_n from_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o hard_a speech_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nay_o more_o from_o all_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n this_o must_v needs_o give_v boldness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o at_o that_o day_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o popery_n which_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o st._n john_n here_o deliver_v be_v it_o not_o a_o word_n of_o boldness_n and_o confience_n that_o paul_n have_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o i_o know_v from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n true_a say_v they_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a christian_a but_o he_o add_v not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v be_v not_o christian_n confident_a against_o that_o day_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o day_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o be_v like_o a_o young_a roe_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o do_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n but_o as_o a_o day_n of_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n object_n have_v not_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o trouble_v at_o it_o what_o be_v hilarius_n his_o speech_n egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la quid_fw-la trepidas_fw-la egredere_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la christum_fw-la colui_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la mortem_fw-la time_n answ_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n show_v that_o he_o check_v this_o fear_n he_o think_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o he_o bid_v his_o soul_n go_v forth_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n nature_n may_v shrink_v at_o death_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o judgement_n for_o death_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n though_o a_o friend_n to_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 〈…〉_o unclothe_v of_o his_o body_n so_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 21.18_o 〈…〉_o thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o martyrdom_n imply_v if_o he_o can_v have_v shun_v martyrdom_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v have_v â—orded_v it_o because_o its_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n but_o yet_o this_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ture_n be_v after_o aggravate_v by_o temptâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o as_o 〈…〉_o so_o to_o 〈…〉_o will_v 〈…〉_o time_n take_v away_o all_o mattâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o he_o wâ—â—_n conâ—â—â—dent_a oâ—_n 〈…〉_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o comâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o day_n shall_v 〈…〉_o examination_n and_o possess_v he_o 〈…〉_o youth_n that_o his_o 〈…〉_o psal_n 30.7_o 〈…〉_o his_o face_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o johâ—â—0_n â—0_z 〈…〉_o yet_o this_o 〈…〉_o love_n may_v 〈…〉_o in_o that_o day_n though_o 〈…〉_o whâ—_n 〈…〉_o with_o temptatiâ—â—_n and_o 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o other_o christian_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o â—emper_fw-la 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o psal_n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o about_o 〈…〉_o st._n ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_o ashamed_a to_o 〈◊〉_d any_o long_o neither_o do_v it_o irk_v i_o to_o die_v 〈…〉_o a_o good_a loâ—â—_n so_o paul_n profess_v phil._n 1.21_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—ved_n so_o job_n 19_o â—â—_o 26._o 〈…〉_o but_o even_o of_o every_o one_o who_o loâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o that_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o in_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o who_o love_n to_o goâ—_n 〈…〉_o brethren_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o if_o they_o whâ—â—â—_n love_n be_v perfect_a may_v have_v 〈…〉_o then_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v 〈…〉_o his_o favour_n never_o love_v the_o â—ell_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈…〉_o obj._n i_o have_v knowâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ve_v never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o matter_n of_o religâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o scornful_a 〈…〉_o boisterous_a man_n yet_o as_o little_a afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 〈…〉_o isa_n 22._o â—â—_o answ_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a 〈…〉_o god_n be_v servant_n that_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d presumption_n in_o such_o man_n 〈…〉_o who_o never_o shrink_v at_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o it_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d profound_a ignorance_n and_o deadness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o nenver_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n dâ—â—â—e_fw-la bellum_fw-la in_o ex_fw-la pertis_fw-la but_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o â—ome_o to_o see_v that_o dâ—y_n then_o shall_v they_o call_v to_o the_o moutainn_n and_o hill_n to_o coveâ—â—â—â—em_v from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb._n use_v 3_o for_o those_o that_o will_v live_v comfortable_o and_o die_v peaceable_o take_v this_o ready_a way_n be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a in_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o will_v breed_v 〈…〉_o marvellous_a boldness_n against_o that_o day_n
when_o the_o loâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o you_o and_o glorify_v in_o all_o his_o 〈…〉_o so_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a love_n so_o much_o 〈…〉_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o your_o love_n unsound_a all_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o halt_n of_o your_o love_n wâ—â—â—_n make_v dauâ—â—_n afraid_a 〈…〉_o pit_n but_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v comâ—_n on_o he_o 〈…〉_o vrian_a 〈◊〉_d bathshebah_n use_v 4_o 〈…〉_o love_a heart_a christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_o towards_o 〈…〉_o brethren_n who_o thou_o walk_v up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o as_o other_o call_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o 〈…〉_o all_o 〈…〉_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d at_o it_o with_o confiâ—â—â—â—_n when_o other_o 〈…〉_o be_v lift_v up_o â—_o john_n 4.17_o latter_a part_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a such_o â—â—y_n have_v boldness_n in_o 〈…〉_o argument_n 〈…〉_o who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o doct._n such_o 〈…〉_o this_o world_n at_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n eph._n 〈…〉_o 1._o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v useful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o another_o ready_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—ood_n tenderâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o you_o any_o wrong_n and_o 〈…〉_o they_o it_z their_o misery_n 〈…〉_o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dear_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o walk_v in_o 〈…〉_o christ_n himself_o do_v 〈…〉_o son_n 〈…〉_o give_v 〈…〉_o and_o give_v liberâ—â—_n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v god_n in_o this_o world_n all_o his_o path_n 〈…〉_o and_o truth_n in_o his_o love_n 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈…〉_o god_n in_o this_o world_n when_o adam_n stand_v 〈…〉_o be_v love_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o lie_v but_o in_o his_o love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o so_o let_v man_n walk_v love_o towards_o 〈…〉_o love_n to_o thou_o decay_n yet_o stretch_v out_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o righteousness_n that_o be_v â—â—â—â—est_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—ercy_o wisdom_n goodness_n all_o proâ—â—â—â—_n from_o love_n in_o his_o love_n he_o 〈…〉_o his_o love_v he_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o love_n he_o 〈…〉_o his_o love_v he_o 〈…〉_o 13.10_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o if_o 〈…〉_o fall_v all_o the_o righteousness_n 〈…〉_o to_o god_n 〈…〉_o use_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a 〈…〉_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v how_o in_o a_o 〈…〉_o of_o performance_n he_o may_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v why_o this_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o he_o who_o be_v perpect_v in_o love_n be_v in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o be_v many_o 〈…〉_o the_o duty_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—gion_fw-it hard_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o a_o love_a 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v but_o love_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v off_o easy_o 〈◊〉_d many_o love_a 〈…〉_o god_n in_o resemblance_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n old_a man_n bear_v the_o image_n 〈…〉_o eternity_n learned_a man_n of_o his_o coâ—â—â—isciency_n but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o perish_v the_o devil_n be_v spirit_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o resemblance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v more_o they_o either_o wisdom_n or_o wealth_n for_o honour_n can_v afford_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o they_o and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o the_o thoâ—â—â—ts_n of_o death_n if_o you_o observe_v 〈…〉_o she_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o world_n busy_a the_o 〈…〉_o about_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n learâ—â—â—_n or_o â—â—nours_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o labour_v hard_o after_o why_o go_v 〈…〉_o as_o hand_n after_o love_n strive_v to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v get_v 〈…〉_o purchase_v than_o they_o can_v get_v by_o 〈…〉_o endeavour_n all_o their_o content_n 〈…〉_o they_o boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a man_n and_o learn_v 〈…〉_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o have_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o love_a christian_n what_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o awake_v shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o be_v bless_a with_o magistracy_n wisdom_n rich_a learning_n if_o you_o likewise_o bind_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n you_o and_o more_o like_a goâ—_n 〈…〉_o christian_n that_o want_v those_o other_o resemblance_n a_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o love_a christian_n how_o much_o do_v they_o set_v out_o the_o similitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v royal_a and_o love_a god_n be_v wise_a and_o love_a withal_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o love_a withal_o it_o be_v his_o love_n only_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o love_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o to_o all_o endowment_n add_v what_o good_a do_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o knowledge_n except_o thou_o have_v love_v withal_o doct._n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o god_n himslfe_o be_v they_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 18.33_o to_o the_o end_n the_o which_o show_v that_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o a_o confidence_n that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o grow_v straight_o heart_v and_o bitter_a to_o his_o brethren_n why_o â—â—on_v his_o sick_a bed_n or_o some_o other_o trial_n the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o exact_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o before_o he_o have_v have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o horror_n and_o anguish_n that_o he_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sin_n still_o lie_v on_o the_o score_n if_o we_o want_v love_n we_o can_v have_v boldness_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n christ_n have_v so_o furnish_v his_o disciple_n with_o love_n that_o thereby_o they_o abound_v in_o much_o service_n to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o these_o be_v man_n of_o love_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n come_n but_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 21.28_o what_o be_v this_o boldness_n 1._o boldness_n be_v that_o which_o mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o boldness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fearful_a what_o boldness_n be_v there_o but_o this_o boldness_n make_v a_o man_n look_v at_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o fear_n 2._o boldness_n remove_v shame_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a a_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v like_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reas_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n be_v remove_v for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a at_o that_o day_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o god_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o unclean_a and_o then_o indeed_o christ_n will_v command_v such_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o worker_n of_o love_n a_o worker_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n clothes_n we_o with_o those_o duty_n and_o work_n which_o god_n most_o recompense_v at_o that_o day_n god_n will_v then_o crown_v man_n with_o glory_n not_o because_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o rich_a than_o other_o but_o because_o they_o see_v i_o hungry_a and_o give_v i_o meat_n naked_a and_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n god_n will_v there_o be_v abundant_o merciful_a to_o recompense_v every_o work_n and_o office_n of_o mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o shame_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o image_n and_o will_v perfect_v it_o at_o that_o day_n for_o love_n cease_v not_o a_o man_n may_v have_v learning_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o that_o day_n but_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a use_v labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o grace_n to_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o love_n a_o love_a christian_n be_v a_o courageous_a christian_a
promise_n and_o reward_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n commandment_n seem_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o not_o burdensome_a why_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n meditate_v on_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a a_o man_n never_o lose_v his_o first_o work_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n let_v he_o renew_v his_o first_o love_n and_o he_o shall_v renew_v his_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n veers_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o ease_n this_o he_o prove_v vers_fw-la 4._o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n love_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v thy_o world_n god_n commandment_n a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n this_o keep_v off_o the_o young_a man_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n which_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v &_o so_o god_n commandment_n seem_v burdensome_a doct._n 1._o every_o regenerate_a christian_a be_v a_o victorious_a christian_a a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o poor_a that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o pittance_n or_o shred_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a thing_n of_o old_a to_o be_v but_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o babylonian_a and_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v but_o st._n john_n testify_v here_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o he_o have_v it_o there_o by_o gift_n but_o here_o by_o conquest_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n indeed_o in_o themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o he_o overcome_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 13.22_o 23._o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o word_n unfruitful_a luk._n 8.19_o now_o how_o do_v a_o regenerate_a christian_n overcome_v this_o 1_o he_o abide_v constant_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatter_a or_o threaten_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n eph._n 6.11_o 13._o paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o such_o seducement_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n now_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n victory_n to_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o not_o to_o flit_v such_o a_o man_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o keep_v his_o stand_n 2_o he_o not_o only_o hold_v his_o own_o but_o he_o resist_v his_o enemy_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o temptation_n and_o you_o overcome_v it_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o weapon_n god_n commandment_n and_o his_o master_n kindness_n gen._n 39.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o master_n and_o so_o he_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n 3._o to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o to_o get_v ground_n by_o it_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o temptation_n the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o more_o forward_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n when_o michael_n reprove_v david_n for_o his_o unseemly_a dance_n as_o she_o think_v why_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a whereas_o her_o temptation_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o disgrace_n why_o he_o will_v bear_v more_o such_o disgrace_n so_o when_o john_n disciple_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o emulation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o what_o say_v john_n he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o i_o but_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v my_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o see_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o advantage_n by_o that_o temptation_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o the_o more_o to_o honour_n christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o debase_v he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n wantonness_n or_o emulation_n the_o more_o liberal_a chaste_a and_o â—umble_a let_v we_o grow_v this_o be_v to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n to_o take_v a_o spoil_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o conquest_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v for_o a_o conqueror_n get_v a_o victory_n sometime_o but_o with_o much_o wound_n and_o loss_n we_o sometime_o with_o no_o loss_n 2_o after_o victory_n they_o grow_v inxurious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o great_a conquest_n luxuria_fw-la incubuit_fw-la victumque_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la urbem_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o overcome_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o he_o spoil_v not_o himself_o worldly_n conqueror_n fall_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n after_o their_o victory_n but_o a_o christian_a conqueror_n grow_v more_o wary_a and_o humble_a and_o sober_a then_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n a_o prophet_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n reas_n from_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o ult_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o wrestle_v but_o with_o a_o wound_a pimon_v enemy_n christ_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a i_o come_v but_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o captive_a world_n and_o so_o i_o overcome_v through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v i_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v crucify_v the_o world_n to_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o fight_v but_o with_o a_o crucify_a enemy_n 2_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n abide_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n do_v so_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o flatter_n of_o the_o world_n no_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v oversway_v he_o 3_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o this_o spirit_n do_v so_o mortify_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o quicken_v he_o to_o grace_n that_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n obj._n do_v not_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o have_v not_o many_o for_o the_o live_v of_o the_o world_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o judas_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n overcome_v they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v many_o of_o the_o germane_a christian_n to_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o how_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o every_o poor_a christian_a overcome_v the_o world_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n prevail_v with_o many_o professor_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o true_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o demas_n and_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n obj._n do_v you_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n have_v no_o shred_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o answ_n no_o for_o
than_o i_o may_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v pain_n about_o edify_v themselves_o or_o keep_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o worldly_a matter_n full_a of_o dexterity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o a_o bungler_n in_o grace_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o length_n will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n and_o then_o be_v will_v mourn_v for_o it_o and_o oppose_v and_o resist_v to_o the_o death_n as_o a_o child_n get_v into_o a_o boat_n at_o length_n the_o wind_n rise_v and_o carry_v the_o boat_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o toss_v he_o in_o the_o deep_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v the_o oar_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n but_o after_o much_o toil_a he_o be_v drown_v and_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o flood_n cast_v he_o on_o the_o shore_n dead_a so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a fall_v a_o tamper_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o please_v he_o well_o till_o at_o length_n the_o world_n heave_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o until_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_a plunge_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o strive_v to_o recover_v himself_o and_o labour_n and_o go_v mourn_v to_o his_o grave_n but_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v cast_v up_o safe_o on_o the_o shore_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v some_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o use_v 1_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v whole_o captive_a with_o the_o world_n such_o be_v never_o true_o bear_v of_o god_n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la some_o illumination_n may_v make_v they_o blaze_v a_o while_n but_o they_o vanish_v away_o at_o length_n use_v 2._o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o lade_v ourselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n to_o have_v our_o treasury_n full_a and_o our_o house_n well_o furnish_v why_o will_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a if_o his_o house_n be_v full_a of_o enemy_n why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o world_n it_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o drown_v we_o with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o wary_a grow_v we_o of_o keep_v the_o world_n shackle_a that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o more_o freedom_n as_o a_o man_n the_o more_o sea-room_n the_o better_a he_o sail_v so_o let_v christian_n that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v more_o free_a for_o god_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o help_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n moses_n his_o example_n be_v full_a heb._n 11.24_o to_o 28._o we_o see_v here_o 1_o honour_n may_v have_v tempt_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n this_o he_o refuse_v by_o faith_n 2_o there_o be_v much_o treasure_n to_o be_v get_v in_o the_o court_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3_o he_o may_v have_v have_v many_o pleasure_n in_o the_o court_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o esteem_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 4_o he_o may_v have_v incur_v the_o king_n wrath_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n wrath_n so_o that_o let_v the_o world_n flatter_v or_o threaten_v faith_n overcome_v it_o reas_n 1._o because_o faith_n inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n see_v they_o faith_n let_v we_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n let_v moses_n see_v that_o to_o be_v call_v god_n son_n be_v far_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n faith_n let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v better_a than_o worldly_a pleasure_n faith_n let_v he_o see_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o discern_a nature_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n make_v that_o evident_a to_o a_o christian_a which_o other_o see_v not_o 2_o faith_n estate_n we_o into_o christ_n now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n inable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n look_v at_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o faith_n cleanse_v we_o from_o voluptuousness_n faith_n let_v we_o see_v more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o faith_n establish_v our_o heart_n in_o god_n fear_n prov._n 29.25_o and_o therefore_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n so_o that_o faith_n fence_v we_o on_o every_o side_n against_o the_o world_n 4._o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o provision_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o world_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v a_o christian_a never_o to_o go_v without_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o draw_v we_o away_o either_o after_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o else_o will_v discourage_v you_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n why_o faith_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o therefore_o live_v continual_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o christ_n look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o every_o faithful_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o perseverance_n if_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v overcome_v satan_n and_o your_o own_o lust_n doct._n 3._o to_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o yoke_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v something_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n again_o there_o be_v many_o discomfort_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o grace_n now_o to_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v these_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a paul_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n attend_v he_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v fulfil_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n for_o all_o these_o then_o sure_o his_o task_n be_v not_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n but_o joyful_a reas_n 1._o from_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o world_n lend_v satan_n in_o every_o temptation_n whatsoever_o temptation_n come_v from_o sotan_n or_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n they_o find_v no_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o but_o only_o take_v from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o once_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n no_o temptation_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o you_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a mat._n 10.22_o here_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o profit_n keep_v he_o off_o some_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o profit_n some_o by_o pleasure_n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n make_v ananias_n dissemble_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v demas_n forsake_v paul_n what_o make_v achitophel_n hang_v himself_o but_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ease_v sake_n judas_n hang_v himself_o so_o some_o man_n credit_n and_o honour_n keep_v they_o off_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o glory_n hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v god_n glory_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v either_o from_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n than_o no_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o think_v god_n
yoke_n grievous_a what_o make_v herod_n and_o demas_n and_o other_o think_v god_n commandment_n heavy_a but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v a_o crucify_a affection_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n yoke_n will_v not_o seem_v heavy_a 1_o though_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a and_o heavy_a yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n he_o have_v get_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o withal_o there_o abide_v with_o he_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n word_n which_o afford_v he_o mighty_a strength_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o weaken_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o weapon_n that_o satan_n use_v be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n advance_v to_o the_o star_n he_o will_v see_v the_o star_n to_o be_v huge_a immense_a thing_n far_o above_o that_o they_o seem_v now_o and_o he_o will_v look_v at_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o small_a point_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v here_o below_o we_o look_v at_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o great_a thing_n we_o think_v worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n great_a dignity_n and_o the_o star_n we_o think_v they_o small_a thing_n because_o we_o stand_v below_o and_o be_v renew_v from_o they_o but_o in_o case_n god_n lift_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v have_v our_o eye_n enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o then_o those_o earthly_a thing_n will_v seem_v small_a if_o we_o will_v therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o enlarge_a frame_n let_v we_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n as_o small_a matter_n worth_a little_a regard_n and_o account_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o worthy_a your_o high_a esteem_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o 1_o john_n 5.5_o whâ—_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n the_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o say_v christ_n to_o this_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.16_o 17_o 18._o this_o confession_n make_v simon_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o foundation_n the_o church_n stand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o judicial_a power_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o judas_n betray_v and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o so_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v this_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o in_o that_o age_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o 1_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v against_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hercules_n but_o christ_n seem_v a_o new_a god_n to_o they_o act_v 17.18_o 2_o all_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v of_o it_o 3_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o save_v only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o there_o be_v something_o in_o reason_n found_v against_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n from_o a_o despise_a man_n one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o crucify_v and_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o poor_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o after_o death_n too_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o flesh_n reveal_v not_o to_o take_v a_o man_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n object_n but_o now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v now_o all_o those_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o want_v we_o have_v the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o have_v authority_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v now_o take_v up_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o for_o reason_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o see_v so_o many_o age_n so_o many_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n consent_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o less_o wonder_n to_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v st._n john_n argument_n of_o no_o force_n now_o yes_o certain_o therefore_o 2_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o humane_a credulity_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o faith_n far_o differ_v from_o humane_a credulity_n 1_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o divine_a faith_n but_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o salvation_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o 2_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o faith_n have_v a_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o mourning_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n acts._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o to_o such_o as_o be-believe_a thus_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.8_o 3_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n a_o faithful_a soul_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o you_o look_v at_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o christ_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o vain_a and_o empty_a that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n psalm_n 73.25_o mat._n 16.24_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o christ_n do_v not_o moses_n on_o this_o ground_n despise_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n heb._n 11.27_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o transcendent_a worth_n a_o christian_n find_v in_o christ_n far_o outswaye_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n use_v 1_o of_o encouragement_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n against_o all_o temptation_n for_o if_o this_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v overcome_v but_o be_v secure_a against_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v extinguish_v then_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o lose_v his_o faith_n such_o faith_n be_v never_o true_a 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o exceed_a danger_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rise_v early_a and_o sit_v up_o late_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n
flexiblenesse_n a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v always_o stiff_a so_o consider_v whether_o you_o be_v stiff_a or_o no_o why_o if_o there_o be_v life_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o plyablenesse_n first_o he_o be_v easy_o please_v with_o any_o indifferent_a endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o a_o gracious_a man_n be_v easy_o please_v if_o a_o man_n be_v froward_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n such_o a_o soul_n be_v stiff_a and_o dead_a second_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o signâ—_n of_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v implacable_a rom._n 3.1_o three_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v another_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v so_o much_o stiffness_n so_o much_o deadness_n four_o there_o be_v this_o gentleness_n in_o every_o live_a christian_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v himself_o upon_o unequal_a term_n when_o he_o may_v stand_v upon_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o yield_v his_o right_n rather_o than_o any_o offence_n shall_v grow_v so_o abraham_n do_v to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o 9_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v love_a christian_n but_o if_o man_n be_v hardly_o please_v like_a nabal_n churlish_a hardly_o recall_v will_v not_o yield_v but_o stand_v upon_o their_o right_n to_o the_o utmost_a than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n or_o dead_a 3._o while_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a its_o savoury_a a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v very_o unsavoury_a mark_v your_o spirit_n every_o live_a christian_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v savoury_a col._n 4.5_o 6._o ephes_n 4.29_o his_o work_n savour_v well_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ephes_n 5.10_o but_o if_o your_o speech_n and_o carriage_n be_v unsavoury_a uncomely_a and_o profane_a be_v you_o not_o then_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o but_o a_o good_a christian_a so_o carry_v himself_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v by_o he_o unsavoury_a speech_n and_o carriage_n argue_v the_o deadness_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n use_v 2._o may_v show_v we_o the_o dangerous_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n of_o every_o such_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n if_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o we_o may_v say_v of_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v of_o senacherib_n host_n behold_v you_o be_v all_o dead_a carcase_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o we_o by_o nature_n have_v not_o this_o act_n of_o life_n five_o act_n of_o life_n we_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v want_v in_o they_o all_o 1._o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a motion_n all_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n 9.14_o and_o so_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o do_v no_o good_a nay_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o will_v do_v no_o good_a rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o as_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a so_o be_v all_o his_o word_n mat._n 12.33_o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o work_n mat._n 7.18_o we_o be_v as_o rot_a tree_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o good_a fruit_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n or_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n or_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n nay_o if_o god_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o jer._n 13._o ult_n oh_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bodily_a disease_n on_o he_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o say_v yea_o lord._n but_o if_o god_n ask_v we_o the_o question_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v clean_o we_o refuse_v it_o we_o find_v shift_n to_o put_v off_o christ_n never_o can_v we_o find_v that_o day_n wherein_o we_o can_v say_v this_o day_n i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o we_o be_v either_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o it_o must_v not_o be_v this_o day_n as_o bad_a debtor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o creditor_n set_v they_o a_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v break_v it_o so_o we_o will_v be_v spare_v from_o set_v god_n a_o day_n for_o sure_o we_o will_v break_v it_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o some_o fore_a sickness_n endanger_n death_n what_o say_v we_o o_o if_o god_n will_v but_o once_o restore_v i_o to_o health_n again_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n he_o say_v i_o will_v seek_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n and_o thus_o we_o put_v god_n off_o from_o winter_n to_o summer_n from_o spring_n to_o harvest_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o promise_v amendment_n if_o god_n will_v send_v we_o health_n but_o why_o not_o now_o do_v you_o know_v whether_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v health_n or_o no_o and_o will_v you_o hazard_v your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n expect_v that_o in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o 2._o they_o feed_v not_o on_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o as_o god_n say_v of_o his_o superstitious_a people_n isa_n 44.20_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o feed_v upon_o ash_n a_o deceitful_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n every_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o idol_n that_o he_o set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o live_a god_n feed_v upon_o ash_n it_o be_v take_v from_o child_n that_o for_o some_o evil_a humour_n delight_v to_o be_v â—â—â—bling_v upon_o ash_n and_o coal_n so_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o feed_v upon_o ash_n that_o be_v upon_o dry_a and_o unsavoury_a meat_n that_o will_v not_o profit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a food_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n than_o ash_n for_o the_o body_n solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o mankind_n eccl._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o who_o know_v who_o consider_v or_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o a_o better_a place_n than_o the_o beast_n who_o provide_v better_o for_o his_o soul_n then_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o they_o all_o feed_v on_o worldly_a comfort_n who_o shall_v feed_v on_o immortal_a food_n we_o by_o nature_n all_o of_o we_o feed_v on_o ash_n so_o that_o we_o can_v deliver_v our_o soul_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o this_o a_o false_a course_n a_o lie_a vanity_n will_v not_o profit_n and_o honour_n deceive_v i_o a_o seduce_a heart_n have_v deceive_v he_o 3._o a_o three_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v growth_n now_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v far_o from_o grow_v in_o grace_n apt_a be_v he_o to_o grow_v in_o sin_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o evil_a to_o increase_v in_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o jerem._n 9.3_o from_o coveteousnesse_n to_o ambition_n from_o ambition_n to_o voluptuousness_n this_o be_v his_o best_a growth_n 4._o a_o four_o act_n of_o life_n be_v expulsion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n now_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o our_o lust_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o we_o by_o nature_n will_v never_o cleanse_v out_o our_o lust_n but_o if_o we_o do_v cast_v out_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o think_v they_o superfluous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o hinderer_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a counsel_n that_o have_v be_v put_v in_o we_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o ahab_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n but_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o by_o call_v a_o council_n for_o war_n let_v cain_n have_v a_o good_a motion_n he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o build_v a_o city_n and_o so_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v